necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v willing_o endure_v 18._o such_o torment_n though_o never_o require_v of_o god_n which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o have_v a_o command_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n not_o undertake_v for_o any_o not_o tender_v of_o it_o in_o any_o man_n name_n or_o stead_n he_o can_v require_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n may_v in_o justice_n deny_v he_o or_o any_o other_o any_o recompense_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v free_o give_v so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o his_o own_o liberal_a 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o countervail_v a_o debt_n due_a unto_o i_o yet_o be_v tender_v in_o no_o man_n name_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o cancel_v any_o man_n bond_n or_o remit_v his_o debt_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v not_o pay_v for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v then_o clear_a if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d he_o suffer_v and_o die_v as_o a_o surety_n in_o their_o room_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o if_o he_o pay_v all_o as_o their_o 〈◊〉_d than_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v exact_v the_o payment_n 〈◊〉_d r_o hand_n nor_o inflict_v the_o plague_n upon_o their_o 〈◊〉_d require_v two_o payment_n for_o one_o debt_n to_o punish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o surety_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n that_o justice_n christ_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belove_v son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d that_o satisfaction_n shall_v again_o be_v require_v justice_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o common_a sense_n abhor_v the_o damn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o pay_v the_o debt_n in_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o justice_n require_v it_o therefore_o his_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d not_o satisfy_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n intend_v the_o benefit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o all_o by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d also_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v it_o for_o that_o end_n 〈◊〉_d that_o serious_o and_o thorough_o than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d use_n those_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o attain_v it_o then_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d his_o suffering_n which_o he_o do_v intend_v for_o their_o good_a 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v available_a thereunto_o for_o that_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ever_o speed_a mean_n but_o christ_n profess_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v it_o for_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 11._o 22._o 42._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v not_o obtain_v therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d desire_v therefore_o not_o intend_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o end_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n undertake_v his_o suffering_n for_o what_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o intend_v his_o own_o end_n be_v most_o serious_a in_o own_o intention_n that_o he_o intend_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v that_o he_o obtain_v not_o he_o desire_v not_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o therefore_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o suffer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d object_n he_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o those_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n hear_v luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v his_o crucifiér_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n most_o of_o these_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o they_o sin_v the_o fin_n against_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d mat._n 12._o 24._o to_o 33._o 2_o other_o poor_a ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o sinful_a example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n and_o like_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a 〈◊〉_d they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n shed_v that_o blood_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o glory_n now_o many_o of_o those_o share_v in_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n act_n 2._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d assure_o that_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o pierce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o his_o blood_n christ_n pierce_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n christ_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o than_o peter_n preach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d his_o destruction_n and_o death_n and_o he_o then_o wrought_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n he_o send_v his_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 34._o forgive_v they_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o his_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o christ_n die_v and_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o for_o all_o why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o save_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v satisfy_v that_o will_v not_o hinder_v their_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o satan_n be_v subdue_v and_o vanquish_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o heb._n 2._o 15._o by_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v their_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v frustrate_a nor_o they_o deprive_v of_o it_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o satan_n can_v hinder_v it_o but_o all_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o for_o all_o salvation_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ._n the_o old_a shift_n and_o pretend_a plea_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o object_n 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v by_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v they_o a_o broad_a and_o wide_a difference_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la quoad_fw-la applicationem_fw-la it_o be_v available_a 〈◊〉_d obtain_v salvation_n for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o the_o good_a and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v obtain_v be_v not_o apply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o be_v in_o man_n unbeleef_n as_o in_o a_o medicine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_v and_o appoint_v to_o cure_v but_o some_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o ransom_n to_o deliver_v but_o some_o will_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o the_o reply_n be_v this_o that_o this_o pretence_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o answ._n 〈◊〉_d of_o word_n but_o reach_v not_o the_o main_a strength_n 〈◊〉_d force_n of_o the_o argument_n allege_v which_o stand_v still_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o shall_v thus_o appear_v for_o i_o demand_v if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v full_o purchase_v salvation_n what_o hinder_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o apply_v they_o will_v say_v and_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o can_v say_v no_o other_o their_o infidelity_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d hinder_v they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o a_o christ_n or_o come_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o sting_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o argument_n prevent_v this_o cavil_n before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v plead_v so_o that_o this_o come_v too_o late_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n for_o he_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o justice_n will_v not_o hinder_v sin_n and_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d hinder_v when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v the_o prisoner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v release_v christ_n come_v for_o this_o end_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n he_o come_v for_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d sin_n then_o from_o all_o sin_n original_a actual_a then_o from_o infidelity_n they_o be_v save_v from_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o that_o can_v hinder_v beside_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o saviour_n than_o only_o to_o merit_v so_o much_o for_o they_o and_o to_o offer_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o if_o they_o which_o will_v and_o refuse_v it_o if_o they_o list_v than_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d our_o savior_n purpose_v in_o die_v and_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o his_o death_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o mere_o depend_v thereupon_o so_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v our_o saviour_n may_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d
work_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d with_o more_o strength_n and_o plainness_n to_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v out_o this_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o look_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o man_n may_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n that_o my_o reason_n use_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n may_v do_v but_o another_o man_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reason_n or_o strength_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v convince_v my_o conscience_n nay_o settle_v and_o 〈◊〉_d my_o heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o a_o truth_n which_o former_o i_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 14._o 22._o they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v presume_v and_o be_v wrought_v before_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d be_v wrought_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n under_o the_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n will_v not_o only_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o know_v but_o our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o 〈◊〉_d firm_o believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o first_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v judge_v before_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o present_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v believe_v psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o joh._n 17._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d saviour_n for_o a_o blind_a hoodwinked_a faith_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o apostate_n and_o papist_n of_o deceiver_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n second_o this_o evidence_n be_v lay_v out_o according_a 〈◊〉_d its_o proper_a object_n according_a to_o which_o it_o look_v in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o in_o this_o dispute_n namely_o 1_o its_o 〈◊〉_d aright_o to_o what_o spiritual_a benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o possession_n or_o partake_n of_o what_o we_o do_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o these_o be_v rather_o some_o spiritual_a privilege_n or_o blessing_n receive_v and_o manifest_v by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d tion_n than_o the_o qualification_n themselves_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d term_n of_o the_o question_n do_v undeniable_o determine_v hence_o its_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o hold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o question_n 〈◊〉_d ed_z it_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n because_o this_o evidence_n in_o the_o question_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n wrought_v again_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o or_o qualification_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n for_o i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d never_o do_v give_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o vidence_n that_o god_n will_v work_v the_o first_o condition_n grace_n or_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o we_o hear_v evidence_n carry_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 1_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o or_o work_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o there_o be_v both_o science_n issue_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n that_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v that_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o firm_o assent_v 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o presuppose_v the_o first_o grace_n wrought_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v wrought_v but_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d presuppose_v spiritual_a science_n and_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v before_o the_o first_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d before_o faith_n be_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n hence_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o last_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n those_o promise_v then_o which_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o first_o grace_n do_v 〈◊〉_d three_o thing_n 1_o what_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n 2_o what_o 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 3_o what_o the_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d manner_n be_v by_o which_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o alone_o can_v do_v 2_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o still_o such_o promise_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o i_o i_o will_v work_v it_o there_o be_v a_o irresistible_a light_n which_o the_o lord_n let_v into_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n at_o the_o first_o call_v which_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o knowledge_n which_o turn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mercy_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o evidence_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v see_v be_v after_o this_o and_o imply_v the_o thing_n do_v before_o we_o see_v it_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o evidence_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o gracious_a qualification_n wrought_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v wrought_v but_o our_o right_n to_o or_o possession_n of_o 〈◊〉_d privilege_n as_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accept_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bring_v to_o these_o or_o have_v thy_o heart_n frame_v to_o receive_v these_o that_o be_v not_o attend_v at_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o we_o have_v or_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d main_o attend_v in_o this_o work_n of_o evidence_n be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o our_o justification_n our_o adoption_n and_o acceptation_n to_o be_v son_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v here_o consider_v and_o about_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o three_o term_n to_o be_v opeend_n in_o the_o question_n be_v immediate_a evidence_n without_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o any_o save_a qualification_n its_o call_v immediate_a in_o this_o dispute_n not_o because_o it_o be_v without_o the_o word_n or_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o deny_v that_o will_v be_v too_o loathsome_a 〈◊〉_d but_o immediate_a in_o respect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n go_v before_o out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d for_o however_o the_o question_v propound_v grant_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o yet_o the_o evidence_n must_v be_v have_v without_o eye_v or_o attend_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o qualification_n i_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a pretence_n which_o 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n first_o a_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o freeness_n grace_n if_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v attend_v 1_o a_o conceit_n direct_o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v 16._o by_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o rely_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v free_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d less_o will_v the_o see_v of_o it_o 2_o beside_o if_o a_o 〈◊〉_d attend_v will_v 〈◊〉_d free_a grace_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d not_o attend_v and_o by_o name_n express_o require_v 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n that_o make_v and_o work_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v nothing_o give_v 〈◊〉_d it_o or_o the_o party_n who_o believe_v for_o his_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o empty_a hand_n to_o take_v
and_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o himself_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rebellious_a gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o unsufferable_a 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o convert_v act_n 2._o some_o mock_v some_o blaspheme_v 〈◊〉_d deride_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o season_n the_o lord_n take_v to_o set_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o this_o case_n how_o often_o have_v we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n acknowledge_v by_o many_o those_o who_o come_v purposely_o to_o deride_v and_o scom_fw-la the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o to_o entrap_v and_o ensnare_v the_o minister_n sometime_o to_o see_v and_o slight_a and_o jeer_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o seize_v upon_o their_o soul_n to_o convince_v convert_v and_o save_o they_o through_o mercy_n what_o congruity_n or_o suitableness_n be_v there_o then_o for_o this_o work_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v contrariety_n and_o the_o height_n of_o sinful_a rage_n and_o opposition_n to_o be_v congruity_n this_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o common_a reason_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o believe_v it_o god_n then_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o work_v it_o zach._n 8._o 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o this_o people_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o your_o eye_n shall_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n god_n usual_o carry_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n and_o cross_a mean_n in_o common_a apprehension_n and_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v silence_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o forgery_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o elias_n when_o he_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n he_o do_v nor_o only_o lay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n without_o fire_n but_o dig_v ditch_n deep_a and_o fill_v they_o with_o water_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n may_v appear_v more_o remarkable_o 1_o king_n 18._o 33_o 34_o 35._o so_o here_o to_o this_o experience_n which_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v these_o reason_n for_o further_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o crush_a of_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n if_o the_o conversion_n or_o attraction_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v 1._o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o congruity_n and_o suitableness_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n then_o may_v it_o last_o depend_v upon_o some_o natural_a cause_n or_o in_o truth_n upon_o some_o common_a circumstance_n of_o some_o outward_a occasion_n and_o conveniency_n with_o which_o the_o sinner_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o concurence_n of_o these_o as_o time_n place_n order_n or_o outward_a help_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n in_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o this_o congruity_n will_v consist_v but_o this_o be_v to_o resolve_v our_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a call_n into_o a_o natural_a cause_n against_o rule_n and_o reason_n for_o nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v set_v in_o the_o creature_n natural_a cause_n produce_v natural_a effect_n only_o joh._n 1._o 12._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o corruption_n or_o natural_a disposition_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bring_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n nay_o the_o apostle_n profess_o exclude_v all_o these_o as_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v about_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a which_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v never_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 8._o if_o any_o be_v suit_v with_o the_o choice_a mean_n or_o have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o choice_a opportunity_n or_o the_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n content_a these_o be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o work_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o outward_a mean_n which_o proper_o reach_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_n prove_v a_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o effectual_a call_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d many_o noble_a 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o choice_a ability_n wealth_n and_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o congruous_a to_o help_v forward_o a_o 〈◊〉_d course_n because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o subordinate_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o argument_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n if_o any_o than_o these_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o choice_n ability_n to_o improve_v the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n those_o who_o have_v wealth_n to_o purchase_v they_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o shall_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d encouragement_n to_o 〈◊〉_d on_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n but_o we_o see_v this_o do_v it_o not_o some_o who_o have_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o suitableness_n of_o all_o moral_a persuasion_n to_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o therefore_o save_v conversion_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o nor_o depend_v certain_o upon_o the_o congruity_n of_o moral_a periwasion_n that_o some_o have_v such_o suitableness_n and_o yet_o remain_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n i_o instance_n in_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o common_a thing_n that_o these_o have_v the_o congruity_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o the_o word_n will_v give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d proof_n heb._n 6._o 5_o 6._o they_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o be_v faith_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o vocation_n of_o adoption_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o moral_a 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v these_o i_o thus_o show_v where_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o moral_a cause_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o providence_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v fit_v and_o proportion_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a work_n needful_a for_o it_o such_o who_o he_o have_v so_o far_o breathe_v upon_o and_o wrought_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o all_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d come_v as_o near_o to_o effectual_a call_v as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v call_v as_o near_o to_o the_o stamp_n of_o true_a sanctification_n as_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v the_o congruity_n of_o all_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o the_o meeting_n and_o concourse_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v only_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o principle_n internal_a want_v which_o shall_v indeed_o change_v the_o will_n for_o if_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o be_v incongruous_a and_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o unsuitableness_n either_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o save_v good_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o carry_v a_o undoubted_a congruity_n and_o answerableness_n to_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v attend_v and_o use_v also_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o more_o help_n nor_o more_o congruity_n can_v be_v desire_v nor_o yet_o attain_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v those_o will_v prove_v hindrance_n not_o
thought_n nor_o expectation_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v any_o grace_n nay_o that_o grace_n that_o thy_o rebellious_a and_o proud_a heart_n have_v oppose_v and_o resist_v will_v work_v thy_o own_o ruin_n thou_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n direful_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n he_o plant_v all_o his_o force_n against_o thou_o if_o all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o heaven_n can_v contrive_v thy_o confusion_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n work_v it_o all_o the_o justice_n there_o determine_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v god_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n he_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o break_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o true_a and_o mark_v it_o of_o such_o but_o such_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o thou_o deride_v scorn_v who_o heart_n fail_v they_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o abomination_n thou_o look_v at_o they_o as_o mopish_a silly_a despicable_a man_n well_o such_o you_o shall_v see_v save_v for_o ever_o when_o such_o untamed_a 〈◊〉_d proud_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n but_o we_o do_v see_v our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v have_v many_o gird_n and_o obj._n gall_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o true_o it_o may_v be_v there_o have_v 〈◊〉_d some_o blow_n upon_o ans._n thy_o heart_n conscience_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n it_o have_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o break_v thy_o heart_n to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v no_o further_o now_o than_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o text._n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v beat_v to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o oppression_n of_o thy_o distemper_n for_o so_o this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v open_v before_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hard_a flint_n when_o they_o be_v break_v to_o dust_n they_o be_v easy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v way_n to_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o whatever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o stone_n which_o out_o of_o its_o hardness_n before_o oppose_v and_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lay_v now_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n the_o least_o and_o easy_a touch_n leave_v a_o print_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o opposition_n 2_o chron_n 30._o 8._o be_v not_o stiff-necked_a but_o yield_v yourselves_o observe_v then_o be_v it_o so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v the_o scripture_n be_v pregnant_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweet_a 〈◊〉_d sharp_a and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n shift_n and_o start_v aside_o and_o hit_v back_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o heart_n may_v be_v batter_v but_o it_o be_v never_o break_v it_o may_v be_v over_o pour_v and_o awe_v but_o it_o be_v néver_o humble_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o of_o prov._n 3._o 32._o the_o froward_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o upright_a he_o that_o lie_v level_a and_o bow_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o delight_n a_o froward_a man_n that_o be_v he_o that_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o thy_o temper_n thy_o heart_n be_v never_o break_v to_o dust_n to_o this_o day_n but_o frampful_a and_o froward_a know_v thou_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o true_o god_n will_v go_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o thou_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o proud_a heart_n he_o harden_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o break_a and_o humble_a heart_n either_o lie_v right_a or_o will_v come_v right_a it_o will_v come_v to_o that_o bent_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v reveal_v hard_a thing_n make_v that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soft_a to_o assimilate_v to_o they_o easy_a and_o yield_a thing_n assimilate_v to_o whatever_o they_o close_v so_o water_n in_o a_o round_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o form_n in_o a_o three_o square_a vessel_n take_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o such_o to_o desire_v use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o humble_a man_n '_o to_o dwell_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v seem_v their_o person_n never_o so_o mean_a their_o condition_n never_o so_o base_a their_o estate_n never_o so_o low_a themselves_o never_o so_o despitable_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o break_a spirit_n god_n be_v with_o they_o go_v into_o their_o society_n as_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v the_o court_n be_v and_o where_o god_n be_v heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v two_o throne_n the_o one_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o another_o here_o on_o earth_n a_o humble_a heart_n where_o he_o do_v all_o only_a of_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o therefore_o as_o they_o in_o zachary_n 8._o last_o ten_o man_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v with_o you_o much_o more_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o with_o humble_a heart_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o entertain_v such_o servant_n into_o our_o family_n such_o inhabitant_n into_o plantation_n and_o such_o member_n into_o congregation_n for_o so_o you_o entertain_v god_n himself_o resolve_v as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n entreat_v i_o not_o to_o forsake_v thou_o for_o where_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v live_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n thy_o god_n my_o god_n where_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v and_o there_o will_v i_o be_v bury_v and_o nothing_o but_o death_n shall_v part_v thou_o and_o i_o nay_o go_v further_o you_o bless_a spirit_n say_v death_n shall_v not_o part_v we_o i_o will_v be_v brokenhearted_a with_o you_o and_o humble_a with_o you_o and_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o oh_o now_o you_o be_v right_a keep_v here_o and_o be_v happy_a here_o for_o ever_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v we_o all_o and_o to_o prevail_v with_o 3._o we_o to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n not_o only_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n but_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n order_n not_o only_o to_o covet_v god_n presence_n but_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d labour_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a christian_n then_o expect_v we_o may_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o but_o not_o else_o every_o man_n catch_v at_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n but_o not_o in_o a_o right_a method_n and_o therefore_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o their_o labour_n also_o this_o be_v god_n order_n first_o be_v humble_a and_o break_a and_o then_o he_o will_v revive_v your_o spirit_n with_o his_o presence_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 19_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n then_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o in_o a_o word_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n of_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n and_o then_o you_o will_v hit_v the_o right_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o ten_o book_n act_n 2._o 37._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o observable_a in_o that_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o work_v in_o those_o he_o will_v draw_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o humiliation_n the_o necessity_n of_o both_o these_o we_o declare_v the_o last_o day_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v look_v at_o for_o compliment_n and_o conveniency_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o impression_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o secure_a contentment_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o think_v he_o need_v not_o change_v or_o if_o he_o must_v he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n that_o he_o can_v change_v himself_o and_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n relieve_v himself_o he_o will_v never_o go_v out_o to_o another_o for_o succour_n and_o supply_v contrition_n loosen_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n make_v he_o see_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v another_o man_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n humiliation_n loosen_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o make_v he_o see_v a_o
our_o mind_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v more_o clear_o enlighten_v to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o misery_n in_o they_o he_o that_o join_v many_o fire_n together_o they_o will_v not_o only_o warm_v he_o but_o scorch_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v near_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o fire_n the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n or_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d admonition_n take_v and_o apply_v near_o as_o those_o which_o attend_v our_o particular_a they_o will_v not_o only_o warm_a and_o affect_v the_o heart_n a_o little_a slight_o but_o scorch_v a_o man_n conscience_n with_o the_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o clear_v a_o man_n apprehension_n with_o the_o light_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o the_o simple_a idiot_n when_o he_o come_v before_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o word_n be_v publish_v and_o second_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o condemn_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v man_n fest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o and_o say_v these_o sin_n be_v i_o i_o have_v commit_v they_o all_o these_o plague_n and_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n be_v i_o i_o have_v deserve_v the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v they_o upon_o i_o all_o this_o guilt_n belong_v to_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v it_o or_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v it_o all_o these_o thus_o take_v home_o by_o spiritual_a application_n become_v as_o so_o many_o weight_n add_v to_o the_o burden_n which_o make_v it_o unsupportable_a look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chirurgery_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o salve_n and_o apply_v it_o yea_o and_o bind_v it_o also_o but_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v and_o so_o quicken_v and_o then_o it_o will_v work_v 〈◊〉_d and_o marvellous_a forcible_o so_o it_o be_v when_o by_o our_o own_o conviction_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o light_n of_o our_o apprehension_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o conviction_n establish_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n we_o apply_v afresh_o follow_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o afresh_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o make_v they_o prevail_v more_o effectual_o than_o before_o like_o a_o fresh_a gale_n it_o make_v we_o go_v fast_o on_o the_o way_n we_o intend_v make_v and_o keep_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n real_o present_a in_o thy_o 6._o apprehension_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o way_n to_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o venom_n of_o it_o in_o its_o great_a efficacy_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n and_o experience_n and_o reason_n give_v in_o approbation_n of_o the_o course_n the_o near_a we_o bring_v a_o object_n of_o evil_a to_o our_o view_n the_o more_o it_o affect_v and_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o behold_v when_o they_o will_v terrify_v a_o malefactor_n and_o wrest_v out_o a_o confession_n of_o truth_n they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gibbet_n and_o instrument_n of_o death_n that_o be_v prepare_v set_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n make_v he_o ascend_v the_o ladder_n that_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o evil_a now_o approach_v may_v strike_v terror_n and_o fasten_v fear_n and_o dread_n upon_o his_o soul_n deal_v thou_o so_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o and_o set_v they_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o act_v it_o also_o upon_o thyself_o by_o a_o through_o consideration_n of_o thy_o own_o course_n set_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n before_o thy_o eye_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o this_o be_v the_o advice_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o unbelieved_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v they_o to_o see_v the_o ruin_n that_o sin_n have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o havoc_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a renown_n person_n of_o great_a respect_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o account_n before_o god_n and_o man_n jer._n 7._o 12._o go_v now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o worship_n where_o in_o my_o name_n and_o honour_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o may_v in_o reason_n be_v preserve_v they_o the_o people_n of_o my_o choice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v pity_n and_o commiseration_n yet_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waist_n without_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n so_o will_v i_o do_v to_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n in_o which_o you_o trust_v and_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o father_n as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o shiloh_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v make_v they_o see_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o their_o unnatural_a depart_n away_o from_o he_o to_o other_o god_n he_o send_v they_o to_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o course_n so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o very_a carriage_n of_o the_o heathen_a jer._n 2._o 10._o pass_v over_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o kittim_n and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o journey_n thither_o by_o their_o bodily_a presence_n but_o send_v their_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o in_o serious_a consideration_n present_v those_o evil_n real_o to_o their_o own_o view_n see_v what_o sin_n have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v bring_v the_o like_a evil_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v i_o so_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o so_o practice_n go_v thou_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o hear_v there_o pharaoh_n belch_a out_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v jehovah_n i_o know_v not_o jehovah_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v 〈◊〉_d go_v see_v there_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n take_v off_o and_o he_o and_o his_o egyptian_n cry_v and_o fly_v let_v we_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o see_v they_o drown_v and_o die_v and_o their_o dead_a carcase_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n this_o be_v the_o hideous_a and_o direful_a destruction_n that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v wrought_v go_v thou_o rebellious_a sinner_n into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n see_v they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o officer_n and_o reproach_v their_o person_n and_o proceed_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a numb_a 16._o 4._o stay_v but_o a_o while_n and_o see_v they_o stand_v in_o their_o tent_n door_n they_o and_o they_o and_o see_v present_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o they_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v down_o alive_a to_o the_o pit_n 〈◊〉_d to_o hell_n and_o hear_v all_o israel_n fly_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o lest_o the_o earth_n swallow_v we_o up_o also_o see_v the_o other_o that_o offer_v incense_n burn_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v what_o rebellion_n against_o god_n his_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n work_n go_v thou_o proud_a heart_a wretch_n to_o babylon_n see_v nabuchadnezzar_n walk_v and_o vaunt_v himself_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o turret_n 〈◊〉_d wilder_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o herod_n see_v he_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n vent_v his_o venom_n against_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_n 12._o 22._o he_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o god_n follow_v he_o thence_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o see_v he_o breathe_v out_o his_o heart_n upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n the_o louse_n eat_v out_o his_o 〈◊〉_d go_v thou_o covetous_a earthly-minded_n 〈◊〉_d to_o jerusalem_n unto_o judas_n hear_v he_o there_o plot_v and_o bargain_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money_n and_o so_o betray_v his_o master_n follow_v he_o thence_o into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n see_v his_o pale_a face_n his_o ghastly_a look_n and_o shake_a hand_n hear_v he_o yell_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v sin_v matth._n 27._o 3_o 4._o see_v he_o fling_v his_o money_n away_o and_o follow_v
man_n out_o of_o that_o senseless_a security_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bury_v make_v they_o look_v about_o they_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n not_o long_o before_o they_o scant_o think_v whether_o they_o have_v loul_n to_o be_v save_v or_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v or_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v look_v after_o they_o never_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o show_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o guise_n and_o behaviour_n of_o convert_v sinner_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o tamper_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o state_n jer._n 50._o 4._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n have_v stir_v their_o heart_n to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n 〈◊〉_d who_o dwell_v with_o 〈◊〉_d daughter_n of_o babylon_n see_v how_o they_o bestir_v themselves_o go_v and_o weep_v shall_v they_o go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n their_o god_n weep_v still_o and_o go_v still_o sorrow_n still_o and_o seek_v still_o they_o who_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n before_o nor_o look_v after_o the_o lord_n nor_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v with_o ephraim_n when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o himself_o jer._n 31._o 18._o while_n he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n he_o be_v like_o a_o untamed_a bullock_n unacoustome_v to_o the_o yoke_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v he_o to_o task_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o himself_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o new_a thought_n verse_n 19_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v when_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n thus_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n when_o once_o the_o word_n wrought_v kind_o upon_o they_o it_o make_v they_o all_o busy_a and_o inquisitive_a even_o as_o one_o man_n luke_n 3._o 10._o to_o 15._o the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o publican_n they_o inquire_v the_o rude_a soldier_n they_o also_o begin_v to_o demand_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n set_v man_n a_o go_v who_o sit_v still_o before_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n the_o covetous_a publican_n who_o thought_n be_v after_o their_o gain_n how_o to_o compass_v their_o commodity_n from_o every_o quarter_n the_o rude_a and_o unruly_a soldier_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o nor_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o sult_v their_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n and_o the_o sottish_a multitude_n who_o mere_o follow_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n after_o a_o brutish_a manner_n mind_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o out_o ward_v man_n what_o shall_v we_o eat_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v what_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o in_o likely_a hood_n have_v never_o a_o thought_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o themselves_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o a_o hell_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o follow_v their_o present_a pleasure_n see_v now_o how_o serious_a and_o inquisitive_a they_o be_v they_o now_o conclude_v something_o must_v be_v do_v and_o they_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o course_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v when_o god_n set_v upon_o man_n soul_n than_o they_o set_v upon_o their_o service_n the_o reason_n be_v two_o because_o they_o now_o feel_v the_o evil_n they_o never_o fear_v before_o 1_o now_o they_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o misery_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n able_a to_o overwhelm_v they_o and_o sink_v their_o heart_n which_o they_o never_o suspect_v former_o and_o therefore_o now_o not_o only_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d love_n will_n force_v they_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o improve_v all_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o prevent_v such_o over-bearing_a evil_n and_o provide_v for_o 〈◊〉_d own_o relief_n and_o welfare_n and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n here_o because_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o spiritual_a which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o cause_v most_o fear_n and_o threaten_v most_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o constrain_v they_o to_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d and_o near_o for_o succour_v and_o relief_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 18._o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o reason_n nor_o conceive_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o frantic_a man_n fall_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o fear_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o now_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o understanding_n he_o consider_v how_o many_o servant_n be_v in_o my_o father_n family_n that_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d with_o hunger_n luke_n 15._o 17._o then_o he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o prodigal_a 〈◊〉_d delude_v creature_n they_o spend_v time_n and_o strength_n and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o and_o therefore_o fear_v no_o afterclap_n until_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o horror_n come_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o never_o see_v need_v of_o read_v hear_v prayer_n seek_v and_o enquiry_n but_o now_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o besiege_v with_o sin_n and_o plague_n and_o daily_o expect_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v do_v heaven_n frown_v hell_n gape_v their_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d and_o themselves_o drop_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o their_o soul_n to_o hell_n they_o think_v it_o high_a time_n and_o more_o than_o time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o to_o cry_v for_o help_n and_o direction_n in_o so_o desperate_a distress_n and_o danger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v confer_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v inquire_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v pray_v the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n 12._o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o send_v nor_o yet_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o receive_v nor_o care_n to_o inquire_v or_o take_v any_o physic_n but_o when_o the_o disease_n grow_v fierce_a and_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n then_o post_v out_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d far_o and_o near_o for_o a_o physician_n search_v every_o bush_n inquire_v of_o every_o man_n what_o may_v be_v good_a what_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v you_o advise_v so_o here_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o will_v awaken_v they_o hos._n 5._o last_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o then_o hos._n 6._o 1._o come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v wound_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n but_o never_o prov._n look_v out_o for_o provision_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n that_o be_v now_o starve_v run_v if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v run_v he_o will_v go_v if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d go_v he_o will_v creep_v inquire_v where_o he_o may_v have_v food_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v he_o will_v buy_v or_o beg_v or_o borrow_v so_o here_o etc._n etc._n they_o begin_v now_o to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n 2._o and_o that_o confidence_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v how_o easy_o they_o can_v procure_v their_o own_o comfort_n and_o how_o certain_o without_o fail_n they_o can_v provide_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n they_o say_v it_o and_o think_v what_o they_o say_v that_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v to_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o their_o departure_n draw_v on_o it_o be_v but_o bewade_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n oh_o but_o when_o it_o come_v too_o they_o 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o former_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o utter_a loss_n with_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v they_o know_v not_o poor_a creature_n how_o to_o come_v at_o a_o christ_n nay_o how_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o how_o to_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d pardon_n or_o peace_n and_o therefore_o now_o though_o 〈◊〉_d late_o it_o may_v be_v they_o see_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o turn_v their_o hand_n to_o any_o spiritual_a work_n which_o in_o pride_n of_o heart_n say_v and_o conclude_v they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o doubt_n and_o question_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o
for_o further_a counsel_n oh_o but_o if_o his_o old_a fit_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v then_o as_o careful_a to_o use_v his_o old_a physic_n send_v present_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o fresh_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n when_o once_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v &_o god_n 〈◊〉_d allay_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o &_o the_o heart_n grow_v up_o in_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n so_o that_o the_o worst_a be_v past_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o man_n begin_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o diet_n and_o that_o careful_a 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o daily_a renew_a repentance_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o lust_n afresh_o their_o old_a fit_n and_o force_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d distemper_n seem_v again_o to_o overbear_v they_o which_o hazard_n their_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o begin_v again_o to_o be_v awaken_v to_o the_o work_n the_o corinthian_n be_v careless_a either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n or_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v until_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d sharp_o to_o they_o and_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n this_o set_v they_o all_o a-work_o what_o care_n in_o what_o fear_n what_o zeal_n do_v it_o provoke_v they_o to_o express_v both_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o their_o daily_a course_n before_o god_n 2._o cor._n 19_o 11._o paul_n new_a 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o renew_v his_o complaint_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o splinter_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o send_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o this_o make_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n and_o with_o much_o importunity_n he_o 〈◊〉_d post_n have_v to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d supply_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o city_n besiege_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o attendance_n be_v to_o give_v the_o alarm_n upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ague_n though_o upon_o his_o better_a day_n he_o feel_v no_o fit_a yet_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o watchful_a of_o himself_o where_o he_o go_v and_o what_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d he_o expect_v his_o fit_n &_o he_o know_v he_o may_v hasten_v it_o and_o hazard_v his_o life_n it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o christian_a we_o be_v in_o the_o leaguer_n continual_o though_o not_o assault_v our_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o our_o bone_n though_o we_o have_v a_o better_a day_n now_o and_o then_o expect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o look_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o come_v that_o will_v make_v we_o busy_a and_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v it_o that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos._n 5._o last_o god_n be_v force_v sometime_o to_o withdraw_v and_o go_v away_o that_o he_o may_v force_v his_o saint_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n doctrine_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o express_v argue_v such_o a_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n they_o come_v as_o patient_n to_o the_o physician_n to_o know_v his_o advice_n that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o as_o client_n to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o understand_v his_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o god_n set_v upon_o his_o heart_n intimate_v his_o mistake_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n he_o tremble_v &_o astonish_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o god_n he_o attend_v now_o not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v psal_n 45._o 5._o when_o god_n arrow_n be_v sharp_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o people_n fall_v under_o he_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o carnal_a reason_n be_v now_o conquer_v 1_o the_o lord_n have_v dash_v and_o confound_v the_o overween_a conceit_n which_o once_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n they_o now_o see_v that_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o keep_v commonwealth_n in_o their_o brain_n that_o their_o apprehension_n be_v not_o oracle_n but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v miserable_o mistake_v and_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o follow_v god_n counsel_n they_o begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o suspect_v their_o own_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bewilder_v and_o have_v lose_v himself_o he_o be_v content_a that_o a_o child_n shall_v show_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o conceive_v have_v but_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o coast_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o convert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 11._o 6._o that_o a_o child_n shall_v lead_v they_o even_o the_o mean_a that_o bring_v argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d experience_n that_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellious_a resistance_n of_o their_o 2._o will_n out_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o they_o dare_v set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v now_o tame_v and_o subdue_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v but_o become_v pliable_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o it_o appear_v and_o be_v present_v before_o they_o the_o hard_a pebble_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o powder_v it_o will_v take_v any_o impression_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o so_o job_n join_v these_o two_o job_n 23._o 15._o 16._o job_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n have_v melt_v or_o make_v my_o heart_n soft_a and_o the_o almighty_a have_v trouble_v i_o and_o hence_o when_o god_n have_v school_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o tame_v the_o stiffness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v how_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o god_n hand_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o even_o work_v like_o wax_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o inore_v twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o because_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 3_o the_o terror_n and_o authority_n thereof_o make_v good_a upon_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o can_v now_o but_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o but_o ready_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o know_v they_o can_v resist_v but_o with_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o there_o own_o safety_n consist_v in_o subjection_n thereunto_o which_o they_o can_v never_o former_o be_v persuade_v of_o before_o he_o find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o terrible_a god_n have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o savior_n speech_n pierce_v her_o heart_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n she_o than_o fall_v to_o admire_v he_o when_o before_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d both_o his_o speech_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d here_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d use._n and_o wayward_a unteachableness_n that_o sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v awk_n to_o know_v wearish_a to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n counsel_n they_o want_v break_v heartedness_n and_o therefore_o want_v this_o measure_n of_o teachableness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o unruly_a colt_n it_o cost_v he_o many_o a_o blow_n first_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v at_o command_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o unruly_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o must_v have_v many_o sad_a stroke_n and_o blow_n before_o it_o be_v thorough_o subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n wil._n man_n never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v almost_o
which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v for_o the_o revelation_n and_o communication_n 〈◊〉_d all_o spiritual_a good_n again_o remember_v this_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o therefore_o it_o 〈◊〉_d no_o further_o than_o the_o lord_n christ_n work_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o and_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n second_o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o '_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n right_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v right_o open_v and_o right_o apply_v work_v then_o more_o powerful_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o chew_v of_o meat_n fit_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n and_o therefore_o it_o nourish_v more_o the_o pound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o smell_v more_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n when_o open_v and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o so_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v for_o that_o kind_a of_o preach_v be_v 〈◊〉_d mean_v for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v but_o for_o bare_a read_v no_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v send_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17_o 18._o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v delegated_a the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a minister_n only_o here_o observe_v god_n order_n 1_o the_o power_n reside_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n 2_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n it_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 3_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o dispenser_n where_o you_o find_v most_o of_o the_o word_n and_o most_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o work_n to_o go_v on_o powerful_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o all_o eloquence_n 〈◊〉_d humane_a excellency_n in_o the_o world_n but_o where_o a_o man_n walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_n 16._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v like_o a_o burning-glass_n that_o which_o burn_v and_o heat_n be_v not_o the_o glass_n but_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o pierce_v through_o the_o glass_n so_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n in_o a_o command_n that_o make_v it_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n gal._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n alas_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n or_o apollo_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d instrument_n which_o stir_v no_o further_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v move_v by_o they_o nor_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v work_v by_o they_o word_n prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d weak_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o general_a conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o particular_a proposition_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o god_n himself_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o all_o save_a good_a let_v i_o add_v some_o use_v that_o flow_n from_o 〈◊〉_d information_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o hence_o we_o 1_o learn_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o do_v by_o moral_a persuasion_n that_o be_v pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n they_o require_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o mere_a persuasion_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v press_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n discover_v and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a lay_v but_o these_o before_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o if_o he_o will_n it_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n if_o that_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o moral_a persuasion_n which_o only_o stir_v up_o and_o draw_v out_o that_o ability_n that_o be_v within_o we_o man_n may_v come_v dead_a and_o sit_v so_o and_o return_v so_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o it_o be_v a_o create_a power_n that_o must_v be_v put_v forth_o minister_n do_v speak_v in_o vain_a else_o hence_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o application_n be_v irresistible_a this_o be_v the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o that_o error_n be_v confute_v that_o power_n 〈◊〉_d raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v irresistible_a notwithstanding_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o devil_n notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o he_o 〈◊〉_d up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a 〈◊〉_d power_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v 〈◊〉_d with_o spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o man_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o a_o man_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n be_v not_o almighty_a if_o sin_n and_o satan_n can_v hinder_v his_o work_n trial_n of_o our_o conversion_n observe_v whether_o the_o 2._o work_n of_o application_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o no_o if_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o almighty_a power_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n so_o i_o say_v of_o application_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o yourself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o will_v never_o bring_v thou_o to_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o mean_n or_o ordinance_n i_o have_v all_o these_o i_o understand_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o i_o have_v the_o old_a pride_n and_o lust_n still_o they_o lodge_v in_o my_o bosom_n and_o come_v out_o as_o occasion_v serve_v as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o break_v in_o mighty_o upon_o my_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n of_o he_o if_o you_o say_v must_v every_o one_o see_v the_o work_n of_o this_o quest._n almighty_a power_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o work_n may_v be_v real_o and_o save_o wrought_v answ._n though_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o general_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n make_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v grow_v though_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v how_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n object_n they_o be_v natural_a and_o outward_a this_o inward_a and_o answ._n spiritual_a take_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mineral_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v and_o discover_v these_o but_o this_o influence_n of_o the_o
therefore_o to_o mind_v this_o or_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o be_v present_a death_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o again_o confirm_v because_o it_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v not_o for_o a_o present_a push_n only_o and_o out_o of_o a_o surprisal_n of_o some_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v never_o nay_o it_o can_v never_o be_v other_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o its_o power_n nay_o cross_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o ability_n nor_o will_n for_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o of_o itself_o attain_v any_o sufficiency_n thereunto_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v attend_v for_o explication_n sake_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o large_a compass_n and_o in_o truth_n comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o full_a work_n what_o he_o understand_v and_o plot_n by_o reason_n the_o will_n effect_n and_o this_o latter_a of_o necessity_n imply_v the_o other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o come_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n act_n 28._o 22._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o thou_o think_v they_o will_v understand_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o christianity_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o will_v confine_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n counsel_n therein_o reveal_v he_o advise_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o again_o it_o be_v use_v and_o that_o often_o to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v by_o care_n phil._n 4._o 10._o i_o rejoice_v that_o your_o care_n of_o i_o again_o flourish_v sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o seek_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3._o col._n 1._o or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o taste_v or_o savour_v mat._n 16._o 21._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o savore_v not_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o beza_n be_v constrain_v to_o paraphrase_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o word_n that_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n savour_v be_v enmity_n that_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o plot_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o affect_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 2_o enmity_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o abstract_n make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o hatred_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extreme_a manner_n against_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o against_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o that_o do_v appear_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o evidence_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o whole_o shake_v off_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pang_n only_o of_o a_o temptation_n that_o carry_v it_o nor_o a_o push_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o present_a infirmity_n that_o overbear_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a every_o thing_n will_v do_v and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d can_v do_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o its_o nature_n and_o this_o denial_n 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o the_o act_n of_o subjection_n but_o the_o very_a power_n of_o subjection_n show_v the_o height_n of_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o law_n and_o so_o against_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n himself_o for_o subjection_n be_v one_o degree_n low_a 〈◊〉_d obedience_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o servant_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o subjection_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n to_o bear_v what_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o he_o a_o patient_n may_v be_v subject_a in_o silence_n and_o meekness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lancing_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n to_o cut_v he_o and_o so_o cure_v he_o when_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a help_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v not_o do_v this_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o subjection_n imply_v 1_o it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o 3_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o power_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o will_v redress_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o pluck_v away_o that_o sin_n from_o we_o that_o will_v pluck_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v 〈◊〉_d sovereignty_n no_o reason_n to_o exercise_v it_o no_o lawful_a power_n but_o usurp_a that_o do_v maintain_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o right_n nor_o obey_v that_o rule_n nor_o bear_v that_o power_n say_v the_o will_n it_o will_v take_v away_o my_o lust_n and_o so_o take_v away_o my_o content_a 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o yield_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o abide_v my_o please_a distemper_n to_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o then_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n of_o a_o natural_a doct._n man_n be_v whole_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v sever_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o each_o plot_v of_o the_o mind_n each_o affect_v of_o the_o will_n the_o 〈◊〉_d current_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o will_v to_o bear_v the_o power_n thereof_o to_o force_v it_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sin_n unto_o which_o it_o subject_n itself_o and_o set_v itself_o resolute_o to_o keep_v so_o the_o lord_n profess_v of_o nimrod_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n out_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o self_n confidence_n gen._n 11._o 6._o now_o nothing_o will_v 〈◊〉_d restrain_v from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v they_o in_o vain_a to_o send_v messenger_n and_o show_v argument_n never_o so_o sad_a and_o weighty_a to_o stop_v they_o only_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 21._o from_o 33._o to_o 41._o wherein_o the_o waywardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o desperate_a unteachableness_n be_v apparent_o discover_v messenger_n be_v send_v after_o messenger_n all_o variety_n of_o mean_n provide_v and_o continue_v they_o beat_v one_o evil_o entreat_v another_o slay_v a_o three_o and_o when_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v send_v that_o reason_n will_v have_v conclude_v that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n conceive_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n they_o be_v most_o outrageous_a against_o he_o because_o happy_o he_o be_v more_o instant_a and_o importunate_a to_o press_v they_o to_o sanctification_n the_o render_n of_o the_o fruit_n your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 22._o they_o express_v great_a opposition_n against_o he_o because_o he_o most_o of_o all_o oppose_v their_o sin_n come_v say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n will_v be_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o guise_n of_o some_o graceless_a forlorn_a person_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o curse_n we_o inherit_v from_o the_o loin_n 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o
only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o image_n receive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n in_o which_o we_o be_v warm_v which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o and_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o and_o will_v go_v to_o our_o grave_n with_o we_o and_o to_o hell_n afterward_o unless_o the_o lord_n relieve_v and_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n act_n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o hard-hearted_a you_o have_v ever_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o see_v this_o unwillingness_n express_v itself_o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v out_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o like_a bat_n live_v most_o at_o ease_n when_o they_o have_v least_o light_n fly_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n the_o less_o knowledge_n they_o have_v the_o less_o trouble_n they_o find_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v no_o enquiry_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v rom._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n condition_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o express_v some_o pain_n this_o way_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o a_o coward_n pursue_v his_o enemy_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v and_o therefore_o keep_v aloof_o off_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v troublesome_a and_o therefore_o look_v after_o that_o which_o least_o concern_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o let_v it_o lie_v by_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a content_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v know_v if_o yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v home_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o direction_n even_o to_o their_o door_n send_v out_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o shine_v in_o their_o face_n and_o the_o sound_n thereof_o to_o beat_v in_o his_o ear_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o ear_n joth_n to_o show_v their_o unfeigned_a acceptance_n and_o readiness_n of_o spirit_n to_o take_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o may_v have_v see_v sometime_o a_o churl_n when_o he_o have_v see_v some_o body_n come_v that_o may_v happy_o have_v deserve_v entertainment_n and_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o common_a humanity_n may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o lodge_v they_o he_o present_o slip_v aside_o and_o turn_v away_o that_o he_o may_v not_o meet_v they_o and_o see_v they_o and_o salute_v they_o lest_o he_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v they_o so_o these_o man_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o evidence_n of_o some_o troublesome_a truth_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v they_o are-not_a able_a to_o avoid_v the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o like_o troublesome_a guest_n put_v they_o to_o charge_n and_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o the_o power_n of_o such_o argument_n play_n least_o in_o sight_n and_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o meet_v a_o truth_n that_o come_v attend_v with_o constrain_a reason_n job_n 22._o 14._o they_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_n from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o isa._n 30._o 10_o 11._o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d not_o cause_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v marvellous_a grievous_a they_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o overpass_a burden_n as_o he_o of_o elias_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n be_v it_o not_o for_o shame_v they_o can_v be_v willing_o content_a to_o give_v a_o discharge_n and_o pass_v for_o its_o departure_n as_o he_o to_o amos_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d away_o to_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o pprophecy_n there_o if_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o under_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o break_v as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o blow_n that_o it_o may_v not_o enter_v so_o deep_a to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v away_o such_o secret_a and_o sweet_a evil_n stop_v as_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v proceed_v so_o far_o and_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o it_o will_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d prisoner_n at_o a_o door_n look_v abroad_o but_o not_o at_o liberty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o will_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 29._o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v withhold_v he_o by_o force_n so_o man_n deal_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o will_v go_v through_o a_o man_n life_n in_o his_o several_a occasion_n these_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o serve_v the_o truth_n but_o make_v it_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o turn_n thus_o many_o hold_v general_a rule_n but_o bring_v such_o down_o to_o particular_a practice_n in_o the_o several_a branch_n there_o they_o be_v not_o will_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v extend_v so_o far_o thus_o corrupt_a heart_n deal_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o sick_a man_n of_o weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ick_fw-mi eyes_z deal_n with_o the_o light_n some_o light_n they_o will_v have_v but_o to_o have_v it_o come_v clear_o and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v that_o therefore_o they_o say_v draw_v the_o curtain_n there_o the_o sun_n come_v full_a in_o my_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v exc_a eph._n 〈◊〉_d 18._o they_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o world_n do_v not_o affect_v that_o too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d stay_v there_o to_o take_v and_o deta_n in_o another_o man_n good_n be_v open_a theft_n 〈◊〉_d the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v therefore_o to_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v to_o borrow_v and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o owe_v and_o not_o to_o pay_v be_v 〈◊〉_d detain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d theft_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v the_o curtain_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d full_a in_o my_o face_n deut._n 12._o 31._o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n have_v his_o full_a scope_n now_o therefore_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v the_o curtain_n a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o according_o to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o loose_a lock_n and_o long_a hair_n therefore_o not_o in_o your_o garment_n neither_o why_o shall_v you_o imitate_v their_o vanity_n in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o since_o both_o be_v worldly_a if_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v off_o all_o these_o pretence_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o compel_v the_o judgement_n than_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n call_v in_o all_o force_n levies_z new_a army_n of_o argument_n to_o maintain_v its_o own_o station_n and_o withstand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v see_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d as_o hope_v to_o 〈◊〉_d some_o dispensation_n for_o itself_o or_o some_o evasion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n numb_a 23._o balaam_n consult_v again_o with_o god_n after_o he_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o stay_v with_o i_o this_o night_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o more_o why_o he_o know_v before_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o go_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v he_o well_o understand_v god_n mind_n but_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o of_o another_o mind_n therefore_o he_o devise_v way_n still_o to_o try_v verse_n 14._o here_o he_o must_v have_v seven_o altar_n if_o he_o may_v bribe_v god_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v and_o curse_v they_o but_o if_o he_o can_v find_v no_o allowance_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o invent_v cavil_n and_o carnal_a reason_n against_o it_o he_o can_v get_v it_o by_o run_v he_o will_v
get_v it_o if_o he_o can_v by_o double_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o yield_v therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o quarrel_n and_o wind_n away_o from_o under_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n act_n 17._o 18._o they_o encounter_v paul_n they_o come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o cavil_n against_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v how_o careful_a a_o unwilling_a heart_n be_v to_o invent_v a_o shift_n and_o how_o content_a to_o take_v it_o and_o if_o yet_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unlock_v all_o the_o devil_n chest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o skull_n for_o device_n and_o though_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n nor_o worth_n nor_o strength_n yet_o he_o be_v well_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v cozen_v with_o they_o though_o there_o be_v scant_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o pretence_n when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v profess_v all_o readiness_n to_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v nothing_o will_v serve_v turn_n unless_o he_o sell_v all_o overpower_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n 22._o and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a if_o yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v rivet_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o hold_v his_o own_o can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n than_o he_o fall_v to_o flat_o oppose_v of_o it_o jer._n 44._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a they_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a jer._n 18._o 12._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o will_v do_v after_o our_o device_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v every_o man_n after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v undo_v the_o bond_n they_o will_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o god_n command_n come_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 2._o let_v we_o break_v 〈◊〉_d bond_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o cord_n from_o we_o thus_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosper_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n profess_v they_o put_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v have_v pluck_v away_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d they_o act_n 13._o 46._o john_n must_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o herod_n will_v part_v with_o his_o harlot_n when_o 〈◊〉_d can_v get_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o go_v without_o leave_n numb_a 24._o 1._o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o will_v prevent_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o curse_v 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v aware_a of_o it_o to_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o themselves_o cross_v in_o their_o corrupt_a course_n so_o that_o either_o they_o dare_v not_o keep_v their_o lust_n or_o else_o have_v no_o quiet_a if_o they_o do_v they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o act_n 19_o 28._o see_v what_o a_o uproar_n and_o what_o a_o dust_n demetrius_n raise_v against_o paul_n doctrine_n master_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o get_v our_o live_n therefore_o what_o they_o want_v in_o argument_n they_o will_v carry_v it_o in_o clamour_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d revel_v 11._o 10._o they_o be_v never_o content_a before_o they_o be_v remove_v they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o quiet_a as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o life_n for_o they_o torment_v they_o with_o their_o witness_n the_o truth_n be_v dreadful_a and_o torment_n carnal_a man_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o it_o if_o yet_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n but_o there_o remain_v any_o sense_n of_o common_a principle_n in_o it_o they_o will_v be_v daily_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o will_v be_v daily_o vex_v provoke_a and_o press_v the_o heart_n you_o know_v say_v conscience_n this_o be_v the_o command_n your_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v your_o comfort_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o you_o may_v oppose_v but_o you_o will_v perish_v for_o it_o you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v but_o it_o will_v be_v your_o destruction_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v nor_o bear_v what_o god_n will_v inflict_v the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o endeavour_v to_o still_o the_o clamour_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o weary_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d impudence_n in_o wickedness_n and_o stifle_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v place_n and_o so_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_v he_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o befall_v they_o as_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o become_v past_a feel_n eph._n 4._o 19_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o 18._o truth_n be_v press_v this_o aught_o this_o shall_v this_o must_v be_v do_v or_o else_o you_o die_v for_o it_o you_o see_v the_o word_n pregnant_a the_o way_n plain_a the_o duty_n undeniable_a say_v nothing_o say_v unrighteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o do_v love_n it_o i_o must_v follow_v it_o therefore_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n more_o i_o can_v hear_v it_o nor_o bear_v it_o as_o they_o say_v judg._n 18._o 25._o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o for_o his_o god_n let_v not_o thy_o voice_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o leave_v angry_a fellow_n fall_v upon_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o truth_n show_v itself_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o receive_v it_o not_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o it_o defeat_v the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o they_o profess_o oppose_v it_o and_o privy_o stifle_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v trouble_v they_o in_o sin_v until_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o sense_n and_o they_o without_o care_n or_o purpose_n to_o reform_v their_o evil_a way_n but_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n willing_a to_o part_v 1_o with_o their_o corruption_n see_v how_o far_o they_o speak_v how_o free_o they_o profess_v deut._n 5._o 27._o all_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v jer._n 42._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v judge_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o we_o inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o will_v do_v it_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v what_o more_o can_v be_v express_v i_o answer_v in_o three_o thing_n answ._n the_o text_n deny_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o doctrine_n that_o natural_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v what_o they_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o deut._n 5._o 28_o 29._o this_o people_n have_v say_v well_o but_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o there_o be_v good_a word_n but_o they_o want_v good_a heart_n they_o say_v well_o but_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n be_v not_o answerable_a they_o profess_v fair_a with_o their_o lip_n but_o dissemble_v with_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n you_o dissemble_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o say_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o jer._n 42._o 20._o it_o be_v possible_a nay_o ordinary_a for_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n when_o it_o do_v most_o reform_a sin_n outward_o than_o most_o of_o all_o to_o love_v and_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o sin_n secret_o because_o then_o all_o the_o stream_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o channel_n he_o neglect_v all_o other_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o bestow_v and_o lay_v out_o his_o heart_n upon_o that_o one_o and_o when_o he_o profess_v against_o sin_n he_o conceive_v he_o may_v sin_v without_o suspicion_n and_o distraction_n without_o suspicion_n from_o other_o and_o without_o distraction_n in_o himself_o when_o by_o confession_n and_o reformation_n he_o will_v put_v in_o bail_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o agree_v with_o it_o as_o bankrupt_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o creditor_n when_o it_o co_z nes_z to_o a_o straight_a and_o a_o justle_n that_o the_o word_n meet_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n meet_v balaam_n he_o can_v pass_v unless_o
on_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o what_o ail_v thou_o what_o be_v his_o will_v set_v upon_o oh_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n who_o will_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v relief_n against_o his_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o opportunity_n offer_v mean_v afford_v any_o occasion_n that_o may_v lend_v relief_n against_o his_o sin_n how_o speedy_o upon_o the_o least_o inkling_n will_v he_o listen_v to_o it_o if_o christ_n pass_v by_o in_o conference_n in_o communion_n in_o public_a or_o private_a in_o set_a season_n or_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v whereby_o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispense_v they_o greedy_o repair_v thither_o and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o will_v thou_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v oh_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v power_n against_o my_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o get_v it_o not_o he_o will_v be_v unweariable_a to_o pursue_v the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v attain_v it_o so_o the_o lament_a church_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o request_n hos._n 14._o 3._o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o not_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n that_o pinch_v we_o not_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n that_o may_v just_o perplex_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o necessity_n but_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v a_o velleity_n some_o sleepy_a wish_n for_o a_o turn_n against_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o his_o end_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o some_o evil_n that_o it_o bring_v nay_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n hold_v counsel_n against_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o plot_n how_o he_o may_v sit_o put_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v take_v away_o his_o evil_n job_n 22._o 18._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n of_o spirit_n to_o maintain_v some_o distemper_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o those_o mean_n which_o either_o discover_v his_o sin_n more_o full_o and_o work_v most_o kind_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o be_v the_o most_o pierce_a and_o powerful_a to_o remove_v it_o from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a delight_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o will_n and_o desire_n answer_v that_o which_o the_o will_n desire_v most_o to_o have_v when_o it_o want_v it_o delight_v most_o in_o when_o it_o have_v it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o blood_n be_v foul_a and_o so_o feverish_a and_o fit_a to_o cause_v a_o pleuresie_n the_o humour_n gross_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o molest_v the_o stomach_n so_o that_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v unburden_v he_o that_o hit_v the_o right_a vein_n and_o that_o physic_n which_o work_v kind_o and_o strong_o upon_o the_o right_a humour_n the_o patient_n receive_v marvellous_a ease_n and_o nature_n special_a relief_n and_o refresh_n that_o which_o take_v away_o most_o of_o the_o burden_n bring_v most_o ease_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n true_o willing_a to_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v burden_v and_o infest_a with_o the_o venomous_a pollution_n thereof_o it_o find_v most_o delight_n in_o that_o ordinance_n that_o work_v most_o kind_o and_o effectual_o upon_o it_o the_o sad_a counsel_n the_o sharp_a reproof_n the_o most_o search_a trial_n that_o ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n now_o a_o man_n have_v his_o will_n and_o be_v marvellous_o please_v with_o it_o so_o david_n when_o abigail_n meet_v he_o and_o reprove_v he_o and_o counsel_v he_o against_o his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 32_o 33._o say_v he_o bless_a be_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o shed_v blood_n that_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o vent_v this_o distemper_n and_o have_v meet_v i_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v so_o effectual_o unto_o my_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d heart_n that_o find_v his_o special_a corruption_n his_o great_a 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o he_o be_v most_o pester_v be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n that_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d direct_o and_o work_v most_o powerful_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v meet_v there_o full_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d please_v when_o a_o reproof_n stab_v he_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oh_o more_fw-it of_o that_o lord_n and_o that_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d will_v remove_v his_o main_a discouragement_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n of_o that_o that_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d will_v awaken_v his_o sluggish_a spirit_n and_o put_v life_n 〈◊〉_d virtue_n into_o his_o soul_n he_o say_v speak_v home_o there_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o thy_o soul_n oh_o 〈◊〉_d have_v wish_v this_o long_v for_o look_v for_o this_o and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o have_v his_o will_n and_o his_o heart_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v off_o his_o spirit_n kind_o that_o be_v awk_n and_o wearish_a in_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a day_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o long_a time_n oh_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n still_o ever_o to_o be_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n and_o against_o my_o sin_n and_o still_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o frame_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o my_o soul_n whereas_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n when_o the_o word_n meet_v with_o his_o belove_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n be_v in_o league_n and_o indeed_o will_v not_o only_o pinch_v but_o pluck_v it_o away_o by_o main_a force_n it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o and_o so_o distasteful_a as_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o though_o he_o can_v hear_v many_o counsel_n receive_v some_o general_a reproof_n and_o listen_v to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o this_o he_o bear_v not_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v rend_v a_o member_n from_o his_o body_n or_o pluck_v one_o part_n from_o another_o the_o sinner_n rise_v up_o with_o fell_a opposition_n here_o as_o she_o say_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o darling_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n 18._o so_o what_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v with_o that_o reproof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o admonition_n that_o examination_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d act_n 22._o 22._o they_o hear_v paul_n till_o he_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o which_o he_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o 〈◊〉_d long_o then_o when_o demetrius_n his_o trade_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v he_o can_v not_o want_v his_o gain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o renounce_v his_o idol_n all_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n act_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o outcry_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n 〈◊〉_d be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephefian_n they_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o gain_n nor_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v with_o stephen_n when_o he_o come_v close_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d discover_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n act_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o stop_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o they_o be_v disturb_v in_o their_o lust_n this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o guise_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o sinner_n be_v serious_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n he_o be_v restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a until_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o find_v nothing_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v any_o sweet_a contentment_n in_o as_o long_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o distemper_n which_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o will_n and_o god_n will_v also_o as_o haman_n when_o he_o have_v all_o the_o cap_n in_o the_o country_n uncover_v to_o he_o and_o all_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d avail_v all_o this_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v mordecai_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n gate_n esther_n 5._o 13._o so_o have_v he_o all_o ability_n do_v god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o all_o enlargement_n have_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o
but_o be_v act_v by_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o stanke_z in_o the_o grave_a not_o only_o those_o noisome_a distemper_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o unnatural_a 〈◊〉_d which_o attend_v his_o body_n chase_v away_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v return_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o union_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n so_o here_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o draw_v and_o special_a 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n not_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o first_o stroke_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v whole_o possess_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o 1_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o the_o vessel_n can_v be_v full_o of_o filthy_a and_o puddle_n water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o this_o work_n to_o make_v way_n and_o room_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n nor_o any_o act_n of_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o yet_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n first_o turn_v from_o darkness_n and_o then_o to_o light_v act_v 26._o 18._o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n before_o he_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o light_n and_o virtue_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o above_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o supernatural_a work_n in_o future_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d since_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o let_v in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d into_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o work_n hither_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d question_n whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o quest._n 〈◊〉_d nature_n can_v for_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o grace_n can_v do_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v grace_n before_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v attend_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o as_o it_o answ._n 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n or_o gracious_a quality_n receive_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v prepare_v before_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v but_o there_o need_v no_o disposition_n in_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n to_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d there_o need_v no_o preparation_n to_o make_v way_n 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o preparation_n but_o there_o needs_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o habit_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o disposition_n need_v no_o former_a not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d any_o former_a it_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o the_o soul_n prepare_v that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o habit._n the_o soul_n unprepared_a 〈◊〉_d the_o subject_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o prepare_v it_o the_o mean_n how_o god_n work_v the_o cord_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o some_o powerful_a light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n into_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v pass_v on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o destruction_n and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d right_a way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n you_o must_v go_v 〈◊〉_d way_n if_o ever_o you_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o poor_a delude_v blind_a creature_n never_o dream_v of_o 〈◊〉_d such_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o sóul_a to_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n if_o this_o be_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o my_o life_n time_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d true_a my_o condition_n be_v miserable_a isa._n 65._o 1._o i_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o thus_o the_o shepherd_n pursue_v the_o wildr_a sheep_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d never_o find_v home_o how_o many_o give_v in_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o my_o estate_n nor_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o necessity_n to_o be_v other_o or_o do_v other_o i_o go_v as_o other_o do_v it_o may_v be_v for_o fashion_n sake_n either_o company_n carry_v i_o or_o custom_n prevail_v with_o i_o or_o may_v be_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n entice_v i_o to_o go_v i_o as_o little_a thought_n of_o my_o death_n as_o ever_o to_o have_v my_o sin_n and_o shame_n discover_v job_n 36._o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n get_v man_n into_o fetter_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o transgression_n and_o how_o they_o have_v exceed_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o sinner_n be_v fast_o asleep_a rev._n 3._o 20._o he_o dazzle_v the_o apprehension_n by_o some_o mighty_a flash_n of_o truth_n like_o lightning_n dart_v in_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n at_o a_o maze_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o this_o knock_n make_v the_o sinner_n so_o far_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o some_o body_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o cause_v he_o happy_o to_o make_v enquiry_n who_o be_v there_o so_o act_v 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o shine_v a_o sudden_a light_n about_o paul_n and_o a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v utter_o mistake_v thou_o know_v not_o where_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o do_v thou_o mistake_v a_o friend_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v answer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v thou_o lord_n thus_o the_o sinner_n be_v make_v to_o look_v about_o he_o where_o be_o i_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n will_v shut_v its_o eye_n against_o the_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o amaze_a virtue_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o invent_v shift_n to_o defeat_v the_o work_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v follow_v it_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o avoid_v it_o he_o that_o stand_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o latch_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n break_v in_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v will_v break_v through_o the_o least_o crevice_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v the_o sinner_n in_o chase_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n or_o make_v a_o escape_n thus_o by_o the_o hook_n of_o instruction_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o he_o enclose_v he_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o compass_v the_o heart_n on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o compassion_n hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o bond_n of_o love_n &_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o take_v off_o those_o desperate_a discouragement_n which_o otherwise_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n and_o split_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o forlorn_a sinner_n and_o so_o pluck_v up_o his_o endeavour_n by_o the_o root_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o impossibility_n it_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v expect_v or_o endeavour_v after_o to_o abate_v therefore_o of_o these_o overbear_a 〈◊〉_d which_o otherwise_o will_v sink_v the_o heart_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o some_o discovery_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o intimate_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v none_o intend_v when_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n man_n be_v afraid_a to_o let_v in_o enemy_n that_o intend_v our_o ruin_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sinner_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n justice_n because_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d deserve_n what_o be_v christ_n at_o the_o door_n be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o grace_n i_o have_v refuse_v who_o spirit_n i_o have_v grieve_v who_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d my_o back_n he_o certain_o come_v to_o destroy_v i_o who_o have_v destroy_v his_o truth_n and_o trample_v his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d my_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o that_o evidence_n to_o the_o
successive_o as_o the_o same_o vessel_n be_v capable_a of_o puddle_n and_o pure_a water_n the_o same_o eye_n be_v capable_a of_o sight_n and_o blindness_n so_o the_o will_n at_o several_a time_n as_o several_a impression_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n and_o grace_n jer._n 4._o 3._o break_v up_o 〈◊〉_d fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v arable_a ground_n though_o now_o it_o lie_v fallow_a by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o weed_n of_o wickedness_n the_o bramble_n of_o baggage_n base_a lust_n have_v overrun_v it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n may_v be_v convert_v again_o so_o man_n be_v call_v live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o though_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n like_o that_o goodly_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n yet_o the_o stone_n will_v 〈◊〉_d again_o and_o hence_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o next_o passive_a power_n in_o a_o soul_n possess_v with_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o possess_v with_o corruption_n &_o so_o become_v whole_o indispose_v thereunto_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o contrary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o body_n distemper_v with_o unnatural_a heat_n shall_v receive_v a_o natural_a and_o moderate_a temper_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v be_v yet_o remove_v the_o unnatural_a and_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o natural_a hence_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n have_v ever_o in_o it_o a_o remote_a power_n to_o partake_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o seek_v of_o a_o better_a but_o because_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v unsatisfied_a which_o show_v it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o better_a which_o make_v i_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v why_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o obed_n ential_a power_n which_o man_n marvellous_a judicious_a betake_v themselves_o to_o in_o this_o dispute_n when_o a_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o capability_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o nature_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o impression_n further_o than_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o what_o he_o will_v as_o matt._n 3._o 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n stone_n will_v yield_v to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o child_n but_o under_o favour_n i_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a faculty_n or_o give_v another_o natural_a power_n than_o before_o as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o make_v bread_n or_o child_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o wheel_n that_o run_v wrong_a you_o need_v not_o another_o wheel_n but_o another_o and_o a_o right_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_v attend_v only_o in_o its_o natural_a 2._o be_v and_o ability_n can_v will_v a_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a good_a but_o must_v have_v aspiratual_a and_o supernatural_a power_n put_v into_o it_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o 〈◊〉_d work_n because_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o its_o 1_o be_v and_o ability_n the_o tree_n grow_v but_o move_v not_o the_o bruit_n creature_n move_v but_o reason_v not_o wicked_a man_n can_v reason_n and_o will_v natural_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n because_o they_o have_v reason_n nature_n and_o corruption_n and_o moral_a thing_n also_o because_o they_o have_v some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o act_v seemly_a between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o to_o close_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o a_o rule_n they_o can_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n prov._n 24._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n if_o the_o will_v out_o of_o a_o nature_n ability_n or_o faculty_n 2_o can_v choose_v a_o supernatural_a good_a then_o where_o there_o be_v this_o faculty_n this_o act_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o then_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o chies_a good_a and_o close_o with_o the_o last_o end_n and_o so_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o have_v this_o faculty_n of_o will_n the_o promise_n be_v full_a and_o free_a let_v he_o that_o will_n take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 17._o hence_o its_o plain_a its_o a_o false_a opinion_n and_o ground_v on_o a_o false_a bottom_n and_o principle_n that_o to_o have_v a_o indifferency_n to_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o take_v it_o or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o be_v that_o liberty_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n because_o it_o issue_v not_o from_o the_o faculty_n at_o all_o to_o will_v a_o supernatural_a good_a no_o more_o than_o from_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o take_v meat_n as_o a_o wheel_n do_v not_o run_v round_o because_o wood_n or_o iron_n but_o because_o the_o art_n of_o wheel-making_a be_v imprint_v upon_o it_o because_o so_o frame_v and_o fashion_v if_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v if_o the_o will_v be_v not_o free_a in_o preparation_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o will_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o preparation_n there_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o will_n but_o not_o the_o act_n of_o will._n the_o corruption_n that_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o will_n 3_o and_o rule_n in_o it_o it_o utter_o indispose_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a power_n from_o god_n and_o consequent_o disenable_v it_o to_o put_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a work_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o will_v not_o beat_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n job_n 8._o 37._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n find_v no_o place_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n act_n 13._o 46._o they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n from_o they_o yea_o truth_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n evince_v so_o much_o matthew_n 6._o 24._o you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o mammon_n joh._n 5._o 44._o you_o can_v believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o hard_a heart_n can_v repent_v shut_v up_o we_o be_v under_o unbelief_n and_o we_o shut_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o come_v not_o unless_o the_o door_n be_v open_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o contrary_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n though_o there_o be_v no_o force_n afford_v to_o the_o faculty_n 4._o of_o the_o will_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n must_v by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n be_v remove_v before_o any_o spiritual_a power_n can_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o may_v put_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a act_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o sin_n successive_o and_o in_o order_n as_o the_o air_n be_v capable_a of_o light_n and_o darkness_n indifferent_o and_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v the_o other_o be_v entertain_v with_o ease_n and_o readiness_n without_o any_o compulsion_n there_o need_v none_o it_o require_v none_o here_o as_o the_o same_o wax_n will_v receive_v several_a and_o contrary_a impression_n at_o several_a time_n so_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v also_o capable_a of_o the_o print_n &_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o old_a adam_n when_o once_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n have_v be_v deface_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n again_o when_o once_o adam_n image_n be_v dispossess_v yet_o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n offer_v unto_o corruption_n before_o it_o can_v be_v dispossess_v and_o remove_v and_o so_o way_n and_o room_n make_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n thereby_o reason_n be_v either_o corruption_n must_v by_o violence_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o or_o else_o it_o will_v natural_o and_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n go_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o soul._n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n manifect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n put_v into_o the_o will_n before_o it_o can_v put_v forth_o a_o 〈◊〉_d act_n and_o while_o corruption_n take_v place_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o entertainment_n 〈◊〉_d this_o spiritual_a ability_n therefore_o corruption_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o violence_n natural_o it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o therefore_o by_o
〈◊〉_d good_a but_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n against_o it_o 2_o willingness_n must_v be_v wrought_v where_o this_o unwillingness_n be_v 3_o the_o will_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v unwilling_a and_o resistance_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o submission_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o it_o unwillingness_n can_v will_v good_a aversion_n can_v will_v conversion_n 4_o what_o will_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o this_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v impossible_a itself_o shall_v remove_v or_o destroy_v itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o will_n beside_o that_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n to_o good_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o almighty_a constrain_a power_n that_o must_v by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n take_v that_o away_o and_o then_o another_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o if_o the_o will_v do_v not_o free_o will_v the_o removal_n octject_n of_o corruption_n then_o be_v it_o compel_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n it_o follow_v not_o either_o it_o free_o will_v the_o remove_n answ._n of_o sin_n or_o else_o it_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o i_o put_v a_o three_o a_o sinner_n have_v no_o will_n at_o all_o to_o it_o for_o to_o will_v not_o to_o do_v it_o free_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n but_o to_o have_v the_o work_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a truth_n and_o a_o safe_a assertion_n these_o three_o be_v apparent_o distinct_a 1_o to_o will_n free_o 2_o to_o will_n by_o constraint_n 3_o not_o to_o will_n at_o all_o but_o to_o have_v the_o work_v do_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o anonother_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o 2_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o the_o will_n be_v compel_v but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n offer_v for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o the_o will_n be_v compel_v which_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1_o when_o we_o say_v the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o can_v be_v answ._n force_v the_o right_a meaning_n be_v this_o to_o will_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o counsel_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o when_o reason_n have_v dictate_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n out_o of_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o authority_n and_o inward_a power_n express_v her_o pleasure_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v force_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o outward_a constraint_n against_o our_o inward_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d two_o can_v stand_v together_o as_o be_v apparent_o contradictory_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o my_o own_o power_n proper_a and_o inward_a inclination_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v we_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o inward_a inclination_n and_o not_o out_o of_o our_o inward_a inclination_n a_o cause_n act_v by_o counsel_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n act_v by_o necessity_n one_o contrary_a shall_v be_v another_o 2_o this_o act_n may_v be_v oppose_v from_o without_o yea_o act_n and_o power_n may_v be_v destroy_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n or_o any_o way_n of_o providence_n or_o a_o reasonable_a proceed_v so_o the_o text_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o heart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o they_o gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d original_a sin_n be_v flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o the_o affection_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o entertain_v such_o provocation_n and_o to_o break_v out_o into_o such_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a that_o while_o a_o thing_n act_n by_o his_o own_o inward_a inclination_n it_o shall_v by_o outward_a force_n act_n against_o its_o inclination_n though_o its_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o lord_n cross_a both_o yea_o destroy_v both_o act_n and_o inclination_n and_o all_o as_o he_o wil._n god_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n can_v make_v nature_n remain_v to_o act_v against_o 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a consension_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a opposition_n and_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o its_o self_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principle_n of_o constitution_n shall_v be_v cause_n of_o destruction_n which_o reason_n abhor_v but_o yet_o he_o can_v destroy_v nature_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o rule_n or_o reason_n so_o here_o god_n can_v destroy_v the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o sin_v according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v against_o both_o that_o god_n shall_v compel_v the_o will_n of_o sin_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o destroy_v itself_o 3_o in_o this_o work_n of_o draw_v and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v remove_v the_o will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a and_o sufferer_n and_o though_o the_o will_n while_o it_o act_n by_o its_o own_o inclination_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o act_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v the_o destroy_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n to_o take_v away_o this_o corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o it_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v and_o that_o unwilling_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n in_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n which_o they_o daily_a practice_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n say_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v cross_v and_o plague_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sick_a body_n the_o power_n of_o the_o physic_n which_o be_v sovereign_a and_o heal_a it_o will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o abate_v the_o distemper_n and_o allay_v the_o violent_a work_n of_o the_o humour_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o overmuch_o heal_v ache_a pinch_a and_o at_o length_n consume_v the_o malignant_a humour_n itself_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o noisome_a humour_n shall_v bear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o physic_n that_o will_v consume_v they_o but_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v consume_v themselves_o hold_v therefore_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n that_o the_o act_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v oppose_v and_o the_o power_n subdue_v 2_o then_o the_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compel_v not_o when_o it_o suffer_v only_o force_v from_o without_o but_o when_o it_o be_v force_v from_o without_o to_o do_v against_o its_o own_o inclination_n from_o within_o 3_o where_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n upon_o any_o object_n there_o be_v no_o will_n proper_o to_o speak_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n which_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o 4_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n here_o also_o a_o holy_a violence_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v require_v for_o satan_n as_o we_o read_v before_o he_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a command_n over_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n rule_v they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o take_v they_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o last_o now_o satan_n will_v not_o nay_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v be_v entreat_v but_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o jurisdiction_n heb._n 2._o 14._o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v he_o take_v off_o all_o his_o activity_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n that_o he_o exercise_v act_n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o government_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o claim_n of_o his_o power_n not_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o pursuit_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o will_n and_o
send_v he_o for_o this_o end_n will_v drive_v i_o out_o of_o my_o sin_n and_o send_v i_o to_o he_o for_o succour_n and_o relief_n that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o speed_v and_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o deep_o offend_v will_v never_o refuse_v he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o if_o i_o come_v to_o he_o through_o his_o christ._n so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n instruction_n we_o may_v hence_o by_o way_n of_o collection_n 1_o infer_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o much_o consequence_n in_o our_o daily_a course_n and_o yet_o all_o appertain_v to_o this_o place_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a residence_n where_o they_o have_v their_o first_o rife_a and_o therefore_o may_v most_o clear_o and_o right_o be_v here_o discuss_v and_o so_o discern_v by_o those_o who_o will_v incline_v their_o ear_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n hence_o it_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o undeniable_a consequence_n 1._o that_o this_o work_n of_o attraction_n and_o so_o of_o prevent_a grace_n proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o without_o we_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o ability_n which_o may_v help_v thereunto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n against_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o but_o not_o by_o we_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o that_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v let_v i_o add_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n more_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v immediate_o deduce_v here_o that_o weapon_n come_v first_o to_o hand_n which_o 1_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o often_o use_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o its_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o staple_n principle_n that_o can_v be_v gainsay_v rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n where_o all_o other_o help_a cause_n that_o may_v share_v in_o the_o conversion_n and_o bring_v home_o of_o the_o sinner_n be_v whole_o deny_v &_o cast_v out_o though_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o special_a improvement_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o further_o it_o they_o may_v have_v be_v of_o peculiar_a use_n and_o of_o a_o speed_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a careless_a slight_v of_o the_o attainment_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o a_o slothful_a attendance_n upon_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o heartless_a and_o spiritless_a affection_n to_o it_o that_o be_v here_o reject_v nay_o though_o his_o will_n be_v there_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o endeavour_n yet_o both_o miss_v the_o mark_n the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a let_v he_o set_v heart_n and_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o head_n on_o work_n he_o shall_v never_o do_v no_o good_a on_o it_o it_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v mere_o only_a in_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v or_o will_n without_o mercy_n pity_v of_o he_o and_o grace_n assist_v of_o he_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o these_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o these_o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o answer_n have_v be_v long_o since_o discover_v as_o that_o it_o cross_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o the_o meaning_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n will_v here_o be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v without_o god_n assist_v coworking_a so_o you_o may_v turn_v the_o table_n it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n without_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o plain_a &_o peremptory_a denial_n but_o only_o comparative_o to_o be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o not_o in_o his_o willing_a and_o run_v without_o mercy_n prevail_v and_o help_v yet_o they_o concur_v as_o cause_n in_o this_o work_n then_o may_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n only_o and_o whole_o but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v in_o part_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o text_n and_o to_o cross_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o give_v ability_n and_o 2_o a_o principle_n to_o the_o will_v for_o to_o work_v that_o act_n and_o dispensation_n must_v be_v before_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o will_n and_o act_n of_o it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v cause_v by_o it_o as_o if_o god_n put_v a_o soul_n into_o those_o dead_a dry_a bone_n in_o ezek._n 37._o that_o they_o may_v live_v this_o put_n in_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v life_n be_v before_o and_o so_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n also_o and_o not_o at_o all_o cause_v by_o either_o but_o this_o preparation_n and_o pull_v away_o from_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o will_v for_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o will_n and_o work_v and_o either_o of_o they_o as_o any_o cause_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o christ._n not_o only_o draw_v out_o this_o act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o give_v a_o mind_n also_o to_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o 〈◊〉_d no_o sufficiency_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o think_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o flesh_n and_o then_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o a_o wretched_a shift_n and_o curse_a cavil_v of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n take_v away_o what_o they_o give_v and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v free_o and_o full_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o grace_n be_v require_v of_o necessity_n unto_o both_o and_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o it_o nor_o will_v nor_o deed_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o colour_n of_o word_n when_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o follow_v sound_n quite_o contrary_a for_o ask_v but_o their_o meaning_n and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v themselves_o all_o come_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o concourse_n and_o a_o coworking_a in_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n and_o send_v forth_o a_o influence_n into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o work_n do_v and_o lead_v forth_o and_o guide_v both_o unto_o their_o end_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o act_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o first_o cause_n concur_v with_o the_o second_o for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o man_n that_o draw_v a_o boat_n or_o a_o ship_n together_o each_o man_n have_v a_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o draw_v but_o both_o these_o meet_v and_o concur_v and_o co-work_n together_o in_o the_o draw_n so_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v say_v be_v but_o indeed_o to_o darken_v and_o delude_v the_o truth_n yea_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o deceive_v the_o reader_n for_o this_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o act_n of_o providence_n upon_o and_o with_o the_o act_n of_o any_o creature_n reasonable_a whereas_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v careful_o and_o for_o ever_o maintain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o power_n spiritual_a to_o the_o work_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n when_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o he_o give_v he_o a_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n before_o he_o lead_v out_o the_o act_n of_o that_o be_v he_o first_o let_v in_o a_o influence_n of_o a_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n before_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d deed._n he_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o then_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o if_o one_o can_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n into_o another_o and_o then_o
have_v be_v wrought_v what_o benefit_n thou_o may_v have_v receive_v have_v thou_o but_o suffer_v and_o receive_v the_o help_n provide_v for_o that_o end_n which_o when_o thou_o do_v oppose_v and_o not_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v convince_v thou_o do_v oppose_v thy_o own_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o thy_o own_o blood_n luke_n 7._o 30._o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n justify_v god_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o i._n e._n against_o their_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n yea_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gainsay_n corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v dispute_v long_o and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o it_o act_n 18._o 14._o and_o they_o gainsay_v still_o and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n in_o sign_n of_o distaste_n and_o indignation_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a he_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o one_o day_n thou_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n servant_n i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o confusion_n my_o own_o wayward_a gainsay_n spirit_n else_o i_o may_v have_v be_v recover_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o much_o painfulness_n but_o my_o perverse_a spirit_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o counsel_n which_o will_v have_v direct_v and_o comfort_v i_o but_o now_o condemn_v i_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o contradict_a jew_n act_n 13._o 46._o because_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n and_o judge_v yourself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v it_o i_o be_o unworthy_a that_o ever_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v establish_v my_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o unworthy_a that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o i_o who_o have_v cast_v it_o behind_o my_o back_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n he_o sin_n against_o the_o ordinance_n the_o faithfulness_n truth_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v and_o dispense_v for_o his_o everlasting_a good_a he_o cast_v all_o these_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o out_o of_o a_o slight_a neglect_n will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o entertainment_n thereunto_o this_o quarrel_a disposition_n like_o a_o squeazy_a stomach_n spill_v the_o physic_n when_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o take_v it_o fling_v away_o the_o dainty_n provide_v when_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a nor_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n or_o appetite_n to_o feed_v on_o they_o and_o how_o heinous_a this_o contempt_n be_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v hebrew_n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o sin_n against_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n he_o will_v seem_v in_o his_o gainsay_n frame_v to_o try_v mastery_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o rebellion_n to_o contest_v with_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o utmost_a defiance_n as_o refuse_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o appearance_n i_o call_v it_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o try_v mastery_n with_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o may_v be_v thus_o observe_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o possess_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n he_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o departure_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n that_o will_v accrue_v therefrom_o john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o so_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comsorter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o dispense_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o abundant_a measure_n unless_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o reason_n until_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7._o 39_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o for_o the_o rebellious_a eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o herein_o appear_v the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o vileness_n and_o guilt_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o full_a commission_n and_o power_n from_o our_o saviour_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o his_o kingly_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o hard_a work_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v this_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o commission_n be_v to_o contest_v for_o mastery_n with_o the_o almighty_a heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v moses_n who_o speak_v on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a strayn_n of_o rebellion_n when_o a_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o give_v way_n nor_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o but_o 〈◊〉_d out_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o have_v any_o entertainment_n even_o in_o the_o suburb_n 〈◊〉_d our_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o gainsay_n frame_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o light_n and_o malice_n to_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n see_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o that_o be_v dreadful_a thou_o make_v way_n for_o satan_n in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o oppose_v he_o john_n 13._o 27._o the_o devilentre_v into_o judas_n with_o a_o sopp_n so_o he_o enter_v with_o a_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n while_o thou_o do_v oppose_v that_o truth_n which_o shall_v help_v thou_o against_o his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n but_o yielde_v thyself_o full_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o both_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v cozen_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n in_o his_o righteous_a deal_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o just_a deserve_n deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n whenas_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v up_o thyself_o to_o his_o possession_n so_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 20._o deliver_v hymenoeus_fw-la and_o philetus_n unto_o satan_n and_o in_o church_n discipline_n obstinacy_n in_o the_o least_o evil_a be_v answerable_a to_o the_o great_a offence_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o soul_n shake_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o because_o thou_o have_v gainsay_v his_o dispensation_n he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o deal_n with_o thou_o math._n 23._o last_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o speak_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d admonish_v other_o but_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o no_o more_o reprove_v thou_o no_o more_o he_o will_v not_o change_v a_o word_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d '_o my_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6._o 3._o that_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v resist_v and_o oppose_v shall_v stir_v in_o thou_o and_o strive_v with_o thou_o no_o more_o thou_o will_v 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o conscience_n stir_v it_o shall_v be_v sear_v therefore_o thou_o be_v every_o day_n ripen_v for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reserve_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o thy_o condition_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o thou_o have_v only_o the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o chain_n that_o be_v liberty_n to_o increase_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o plague_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v a_o people_n for_o destruction_n he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d a._n 6._o 10._o he_o seal_v they_o up_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceiv_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n
that_o make_v thou_o a_o little_a to_o look_v about_o but_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o lift_v up_o the_o latch_n as_o though_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v in_o have_v he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o begin_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o graceless_a heart_n of_o thou_o and_o hold_v this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o discovery_n of_o sin_n to_o thy_o mind_n as_o to_o constrayn_v thou_o to_o look_v wishly_o upon_o it_o indeed_o to_o see_v it_o clear_o and_o convict_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v former_o be_v speak_v know_v and_o conclude_v thou_o may_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v with_o those_o that_o he_o intend_v good_a unto_o but_o be_v thou_o a_o stranger_n to_o these_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o trade_n with_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n thou_o may_v indeed_o have_v notice_n and_o hear_v a_o rumour_n of_o christ_n pass_v by_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o of_o any_o purpose_n of_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o thou_o thou_o never_o can_v have_v the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o quest._n true_a sight_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o we_o will_v take_v both_o particular_n mention_v into_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v a_o true_a scantling_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o tract_n the_o footstep_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o first_o in_o a_o word_n and_o entreat_v more_o large_o upon_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n touch_v the_o convict_a sight_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o stress_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o then_o we_o see_v sin_n clear_o naked_a and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n namely_o this_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n against_o god_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o it_o will_v thus_o be_v discern_v this_o sight_n will_v keep_v the_o heart_n in_o cold_a blood_n from_o careless_a adventure_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n you_o must_v still_o remember_v my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n or_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o that_o for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o look_v at_o that_o light_n that_o be_v let_v in_o in_o this_o preparative_n work_n and_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o how_o far_o it_o may_v go_v or_o whether_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v that_o only_o i_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n that_o in_o cold_a blood_n i._n e._n take_v such_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o a_o temptation_n when_o he_o be_v himself_o not_o drink_v with_o some_o overbear_a distemper_n for_o than_o he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o may_v adventure_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o before_o dispute_v it_o will_v suffer_v he_o careless_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o which_o appear_v such_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n even_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o the_o dreadfulness_n then_o of_o this_o duty_n apprehend_v will_v drive_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o stop_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o proceed_n that_o he_o dare_v as_o well_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o take_v a_o lion_n by_o the_o claw_n and_o a_o bear_n by_o the_o tooth_n as_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o heavy_a plague_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o as_o he_o have_v something_o which_o he_o prize_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o which_o his_o soul_n take_v content_a so_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o or_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o look_v at_o as_o the_o most_o unsupportable_a evil_n that_o can_v betide_v he_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v take_v the_o lie_n or_o challenge_v and_o have_v the_o contempt_n of_o cowardice_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n as_o he_o conceive_v it_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d young_a man_n shall_v sell_v his_o possession_n and_o part_n with_o all_o to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v such_o a_o unsufferable_a loss_n he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o heaven_n the_o very_a hear_n of_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n heavy_a and_o himself_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a mat._n 19_o 22._o yea_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v make_v dear_a to_o all_o to_o see_v death_n before_o a_o man_n and_o danger_n such_o as_o will_v undoubted_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n how_o do_v we_o fear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o fly_v the_o sight_n avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o hellish_a resistance_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o god_n to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o all_o these_o do_v thou_o real_o judge_v they_o such_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n do_v jonahs_n threaten_n jonah_n 3._o 5._o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v amaze_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o rush_v into_o evil_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v to_o run_v upon_o a_o spear_n point_n or_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n take_v a_o rebellious_a sinner_n beset_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o he_o see_v hell_n gape_v for_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o that_o hellish_a heart_n of_o he_o how_o loathe_v he_o then_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o those_o corruption_n the_o evil_a of_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o punishment_n only_o how_o tender_a be_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o thy_o punishment_n be_v now_o over_o and_o out_o of_o mind_n do_v thou_o but_o know_v that_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o god_n his_o grace_n his_o spirit_n his_o truth_n aright_o as_o great_a than_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o be_v now_o present_a with_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v so_o far_o fearful_a not_o heedless_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o judas_n see_v whether_o his_o covetousness_n have_v bring_v he_o be_v fling_v away_o his_o thirty_o piece_n matth._n 27._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o money_n in_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o have_v they_o be_v then_o tender_v to_o he_o much_o more_o have_v he_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o vengeance_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d act_n 19_o 16._o 19_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n fear_v fell_a on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o they_o all_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o convert_v be_v prick_v and_o they_o crave_v counsel_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_z amid_o many_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o suggest_v add_v this_o verse_n 40._o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o crooked_a generation_n you_o that_o be_v in_o parthia_n mesopotamia_n phrigia_n galatia_n you_o 〈◊〉_d among_o many_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o his_o truth_n therefore_o save_v yourselves_o from_o their_o society_n and_o verse_n 44._o they_o come_v and_o abode_n together_o and_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o part_v they_o as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o you_o disobedient_a child_n and_o rebellious_a servant_n who_o have_v the_o command_v of_o parent_n and_o master_n counsel_n of_o servant_n and_o neighbour_n daily_o suggest_v and_o press_v upon_o you_o listen_v to_o this_o you_o heedless_a professor_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n daily_o publish_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o proclaim_v in_o your_o hear_n and_o you_o go_v away_o inform_v convince_v and_o the_o heart_n can_v gainsay_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o stoop_v your_o carriage_n shall_v not_o be_v wayward_a your_o word_n sharpish_a your_o behaviour_n uncomely_a and_o yet_o you_o dare_v you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d careless_o adventure_v at_o the_o next_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o same_o sin_n you_o may_v talk_v what_o other_o say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profess_v in_o word_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o but_o in_o truth_n you_o never_o see_v sin_n to_o this_o day_n much_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o al._n a_o little_a evil_n be_v be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o so_o much_o of_o thy_o blood_n by_o stripe_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o
he_o thence_o and_o behold_v he_o put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d about_o his_o neck_n sigh_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o innocent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v i_o not_o be_v rather_o than_o be_v thus_o miserable_a and_o with_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o headlong_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o his_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o send_v thy_o thought_n post_v to_o hell_n after_o he_o hear_v he_o there_o curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o head_n that_o plot_v it_o the_o heart_n that_o desire_v it_o the_o scribes_z and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o consent_v and_o give_v it_o and_o the_o tongue_n that_o say_v hail_o master_n behold_v what_o desperate_a evil_n 〈◊〉_d will_v drive_v a_o man_n unto_o and_o what_o unfferable_a desolation_n it_o draw_v with_o it_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o evil_a upon_o other_o so_o act_n upon_o thyself_o by_o present_a consideration_n danger_n and_o death_n when_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o present_a expectation_n they_o put_v man_n upon_o real_a expression_n when_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d must_v die_v and_o they_o must_v come_v to_o answer_v sin_n will_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o must_v suffer_v what_o they_o do_v deserve_v there_o be_v no_o shift_n then_o their_o heart_n and_o hope_n shake_v and_o sink_v act_n therefore_o thy_o own_o death_n and_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o real_a account_n of_o thy_o condition_n by_o daily_a and_o real_a consideration_n die_v daily_o and_o drag_v thy_o heart_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n tribunal_n see_v what_o thou_o can_v make_v of_o it_o now_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v then_o go_v apart_o and_o keep_v assize_n or_o at_o least_o session_n with_o thyself_o i_o see_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o condition_n let_v i_o see_v how_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o and_o how_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n or_o how_o i_o can_v bear_v that_o which_o follow_v first_o or_o last_o i_o must_v come_v to_o trial_n let_v i_o 〈◊〉_d up_o myself_o beforehand_o to_o it_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d i_o hear_v the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d blow_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o thousand_o suppose_v i_o behold_v the_o throne_n set_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n summon_v all_o flesh_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o hide_a thing_n bring_v to_o light_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lamb_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o say_v those_o be_v thy_o sin_n of_o which_o thou_o never_o yet_o repent_v that_o thy_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v thou_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o one_o nor_o bear_v the_o other_o therefore_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o this_o conclusion_n let_v i_o not_o rest_v in_o this_o condition_n now_o that_o the_o word_n and_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o find_v comfort_n therein_o at_o that_o day_n let_v i_o now_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n by_o set_v on_o the_o exhortation_n with_o two_o or_o three_o motive_n and_o first_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o mistake_n herein_o to_o i._n miss_v here_o be_v to_o miscarry_v forever_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n or_o redress_n if_o god_n never_o let_v a_o man_n see_v his_o evil_a its_o certain_a he_o never_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o it_o when_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o people_n for_o destruction_n and_o cut_v out_o a_o people_n on_o purpose_n for_o confusion_n and_o make_v they_o ripe_a for_o plague_n he_o take_v this_o course_n isa._n 6._o go_v thy_o way_n and_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o this_o people_n dim_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a that_o in_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v they_o there_o and_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o ever_o receive_v any_o save_a good_a so_o our_o saviour_n math._n 6._o 21._o 22._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o a_o wound_n here_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a come_n to_o a_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d up_o in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n a_o brand_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_n math._n 13._o 13._o to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o understand_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n miss_v that_o &_o you_o miss_v the_o way_n so_o here_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v but_o one_o step_n betewen_v they_o and_o destruction_n they_o be_v thus_o discover_v math._n 24._o 37._o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v and_o know_v nothing_o until_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o destroy_v they_o all_o as_o in_o a_o town_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entrance_n or_o passage_n block_n up_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o no_o go_v out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o relief_n they_o go_v not_o out_o to_o seek_v any_o none_o come_v in_o to_o bring_v any_o 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o any_o good_a or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o passage_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o mercy_n be_v whole_o block_v up_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o 〈◊〉_d ou_fw-fr by_o turn_v of_o you_o from_o your_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o you_o must_v see_v they_o before_o you_o turn_v from_o they_o no_o see_v no_o turn_n no_o blessing_n acts._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o all_o other_o it_o ease_v a_o man_n of_o that_o last_o reckon_n and_o arrearage_n to_o come_v a_o seasenable_a and_o timely_a discovery_n of_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o prevent_v they_o it_o set_v up_o a_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o stop_v a_o man_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o commit_v they_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o ruin_v he_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o evil_n that_o come_v he_o discern_v it_o not_o he_o will_v do_v any_o evil_a be_v it_o never_o so_o loathsome_a he_o perceive_v no_o such_o evil_a he_o take_v sour_a for_o sweet_a poison_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preservative_n &_o swallow_v down_o any_o thing_n though_o death_n be_v in_o it_o john_n 16._o 2._o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o say_v paul_n i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a and_o through_o ignorance_n i_o do_v all_o this_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n while_o he_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n &_o hoodwinked_a he_o can_v carry_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o 〈◊〉_d up_o his_o juridiction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n nor_o can_v he_o prevail_v as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n speech_n 〈◊〉_d desire_v that_o her_o child_n may_v be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d catechise_v that_o their_o reckon_n may_v be_v less_o and_o their_o account_n more_o easy_a than_o she_o have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n child_n under_o parent_n and_o servant_n train_v up_o under_o good_a master_n that_o show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n and_o keep_v they_o &_o affright_v from_o they_o they_o come_v on_o so_o easy_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v carry_v so_o gentle_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o terror_n mean_v timely_a conviction_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n see_v our_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o or_o last_o either_o here_o to_o our_o humiliation_n or_o hereafter_o to_o our_o confusion_n and_o we_o have_v better_o see_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o be_v within_o sight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v relieve_v than_o to_o see_v they_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n math._n 6._o 22._o if_o we_o
hebrew_n 6._o 8._o the_o earth_n that_o often_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nigh_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o rain_n be_v the_o word_n hear_v understand_v embrace_v acknowledge_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o malicious_a venomous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d like_o thorn_n under_o the_o leaf_n like_o briar_n under_o pretence_n of_o moderation_n and_o humility_n can_v scratch_v bitter_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a suspicion_n their_o end_n will_v be_v burn_v take_v heed_n thou_o content_v not_o thyself_o in_o thy_o rebellious_a condition_n for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o thou_o put_v thyself_o out_o of_o any_o possibility_n of_o good_a go_v against_o god_n order_n course_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n come_v to_o bless_v his_o by_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o sin_n act_n 3._o last_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o hale_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o go_v from_o under_o god_n strive_n lest_o he_o strive_v with_o thou_o no_o more_o exhortation_n we_o have_v hence_o special_a motive_n 3_o to_o quicken_v the_o desire_n and_o provoke_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o most_o carnal_a mind_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n they_o may_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o preparation_n object_n performance_n and_o improvement_n that_o our_o spiritual_a good_a depend_v there_o be_v nothing_o we_o can_v do_v can_v procure_v it_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n i_o answer_v the_o inference_n be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n answ._n all_o be_v in_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n attend_v therefore_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o mean_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v all_o from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v thus_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o myself_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v a_o course_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o weakness_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o madness_n but_o rather_o in_o common_a sense_n a_o man_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o press_v his_o own_o heart_n thus_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o therefore_o i_o must_v attend_v upon_o god_n in_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v for_o all_o those_o he_o use_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o so_o the_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o his_o departure_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o john_n 6._o 68_o they_o answer_v lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n only_o can_v humble_v and_o convert_v christ_n only_o have_v peace_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o only_o go_v to_o he_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a for_o our_o body_n where_o one_o be_v most_o like_a to_o speed_v every_o man_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o go_v especial_o consider_v as_o nothing_o can_v purchase_v his_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o he_o will_v go_v therefore_o what_o ever_o thy_o condition_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o weak_a here_o be_v supply_v as_o he_o say_v why_o 2._o stand_v you_o gaze_v faint_a and_o famish_v get_v you_o into_o egypt_n for_o corn_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v though_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o outrage_n of_o thy_o rebellion_n though_o thou_o carry_v a_o scornful_a contemptuous_a spirit_n with_o thou_o yet_o go_v who_o know_v when_o be_v god_n time_n what_o he_o may_v do_v bring_v your_o own_o soul_n your_o rebellious_a servant_n and_o disobedient_a child_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o say_v here_o be_v a_o company_n of_o hellish_a traitorous_a heart_n which_o bring_v proud_a stubborn_a scornful_a rebellious_a distemper_n like_v so_o many_o bloody_a weapon_n even_o to_o wound_v thy_o good_a majesty_n withal_o oh_o pluck_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n these_o treason_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o will_v pluck_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o so_o to_o destruction_n as_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n so_o our_o wretchedness_n can_v hinder_v thy_o work_n and_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o season_n of_o mercy_n take_v all_o season_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o time_n god_n may_v or_o will_v work_v because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o attend_v upon_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v thou_o repentance_n attend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o pleasure_n to_o breath_n in_o which_o he_o will_v and_o to_o bless_v which_o he_o will_v for_o thy_o spiritual_a comfort_n sow_v thy_o seed_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o which_o may_v prosper_v this_o or_o that_o eccles._n 11._o 6._o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o read_v will_v prosper_v and_o which_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n god_n will_v bless_v for_o the_o save_a good_a of_o thy_o soul._n when_o thou_o find_v the_o lord_n stir_v move_a enable_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o move_z thou_o and_o work_v thou_o also_o as_o the_o mariner_n when_o he_o find_v the_o gale_n come_v any_o way_n he_o tack_n about_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o take_v the_o advantage_n god_n be_v tamper_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o agrippa_n it_o be_v at_o a_o ha_o now_o a_o ha_o thou_o have_v almost_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n say_v he_o to_o paul_n act_n 26._o 28._o ah_o what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o he_o shall_v fall_v back_o again_o it_o be_v matter_n os_fw-la wonderment_n able_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o 4._o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o the_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d unmatchable_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n micah_n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o mercy_n he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n you_o that_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o find_v this_o truth_n make_v good_a in_o your_o own_o heart_n by_o your_o own_o experience_n as_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o recount_v his_o course_n i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n blasphemous_a and_o 16._o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o you_o may_v say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o fiend_n in_o hell_n or_o a_o rebel_n upon_o earth_n i_o be_v one_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o hater_n of_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v therein_o yet_o than_o god_n do_v i_o good_a when_o i_o desire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d my_o own_o hurt_n get_v you_o homeye_v bless_v saint_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o your_o closet_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o leave_v these_o compassion_n upon_o record_n say_v the_o time_n be_v this_o carnal_a mind_n of_o i_o plot_v my_o wretched_a 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o own_o ruin_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n prevent_v both_o i_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d entreaty_n and_o he_o yet_o pursue_v i_o and_o will_v take_v no_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v after_o i_o weep_v over_o i_o turn_v you_o turn_v 11._o you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v i_o provoke_v he_o he_o pity_v i_o i_o resist_v he_o he_o embrace_v i_o i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o his_o grace_n he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o denial_n i_o resolve_v to_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o despite_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o he_o will_v and_o do_v show_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o this_o heart_n or_o else_o i_o have_v never_o see_v this_o day_n nor_o never_o have_v hope_n to_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n be_v astonish_v and_o confound_v at_o this_o o_o you_o devil_n and_o come_v down_o you_o bless_a angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o magnify_v this_o mercy_n leave_v this_o in_o your_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o your_o little_a one_o o_o you_o father_n leave_v
their_o own_o choice_n and_o i_o follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o author_n who_o conceive_v that_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o by_o any_o gracious_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o irresistible_a motion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o actual_a grace_n the_o other_o habitual_a a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n assist_v the_o other_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v or_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o one_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o we_o have_v from_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o quality_n have_v their_o be_v in_o their_o subject_n before_o they_o work_v in_o their_o subject_n reason_n and_o nature_n teach_v and_o presuppose_v he_o must_v have_v skill_n before_o he_o can_v use_v it_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o art_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d work_v by_o it_o i_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trade_n alas_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n nor_o ever_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o it_o for_o take_v the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o now_o look_v at_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n carry_v in_o total_a opposition_n against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o consider_v he_o in_o this_o time_n and_o turn_n and_o go_v no_o further_o there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o next_o capability_n of_o a_o gracious_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n to_o be_v there_o therefore_o it_o can_v work_v there_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 21._o where_o there_o be_v a_o capability_n to_o receive_v there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o consent_n and_o agreement_n but_o so_o as_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v here_o in_o a_o heart_n fasten_v to_o its_o lust_n where_o there_o be_v a_o total_a opposition_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a disposition_n to_o receive_v but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o resistance_n there_o be_v a_o total_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consension_n again_o second_o all_o gracious_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o also_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o and_o be_v transform_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o last_o all_o communion_n presuppose_v union_n no_o sap_n in_o the_o branch_n unless_o grow_v to_o the_o tree_n no_o life_n in_o the_o member_n unless_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n john_n 15._o 4._o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o you_o can_v have_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v our_o head_n by_o who_o the_o body_n apt_o compact_v together_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n etc._n etc._n first_o in-being_a then_o work_v no_o union_n but_o by_o a_o act_n for_o no_o quality_n close_o with_o their_o object_n but_o by_o a_o act._n but_o now_o look_v at_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o present_a condition_n as_o it_o come_v to_o consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o to_o have_v the_o resistance_n remove_v and_o itself_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o way_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o gracious_a habit_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v communion_n with_o christ_n before_o any_o union_n to_o he_o or_o act_v upon_o he_o all_o which_o imply_v so_o many_o impossibility_n and_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n those_o gracious_a habit_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o subject_a it_o become_v free_a sometime_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v and_o cease_v as_o in_o sleep_n and_o then_o the_o act_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o a_o indifferency_n so_o that_o be_v either_o the_o resistance_n against_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v or_o the_o heart_n carry_v to_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n to_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v whenas_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v our_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v irresistable_o and_o determine_v to_o one_o side_n not_o issue_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o choice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o irresistible_a impression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o word_n to_o issue_v this_o point_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avert_v and_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o right_a proportion_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o man_n beget_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o spiritual_a conversion_n look_v at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o come_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o question_n how_o come_v the_o will_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o actual_a sin_n of_o its_o own_o it_o have_v commit_v none_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o corrupt_a quality_n first_o put_v into_o it_o before_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n and_o by_o which_o that_o turn_v aside_o be_v wrought_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n while_o yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n that_o attend_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n the_o body_n make_v wonderful_o and_o the_o soul_n create_v holy_a by_o god_n he_o as_o a_o unskilful_a workman_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n act_v the_o work_n of_o generation_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o power_n of_o a_o pervert_v will_n turn_v the_o set_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n join_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o wrong_n and_o exorbitant_a manner_n hence_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o disorderly_a frame_n the_o wheel_n run_v wrong_a under_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n and_o strike_v wrong_v by_o actual_a transgression_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o push_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o pervert_n stroke_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o act_v by_o corruption_n so_o it_o be_v by_o proportion_n in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n home_o he_o do_v not_o put_v sanctify_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o fin_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n together_o but_o by_o the_o mighty_a impression_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n take_v off_o the_o resistance_n and_o turn_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o adopt_v in_o his_o son_n he_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n and_o all_o gracious_a ability_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v towards_o he_o and_o act_n for_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o resistance_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o overpower_v this_o opposition_n that_o a_o carnal_a heart_n natural_o carry_v against_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sinner_n itself_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o a_o sufferer_n and_o act_n not_o but_o be_v act_v upon_o for_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v possess_v and_o overpower_v with_o corruption_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o corrupt_a quality_n and_o act_v by_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o expel_v it_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o carry_v by_o resistance_n can_v will_v to_o remove_v that_o resistance_n out_o of_o it_o but_o in_o truth_n resist_v all_o that_o resist_v or_o
a_o good_a word_n 〈◊〉_d their_o person_n and_o proceed_n and_o profession_n yea_o that_o they_o will_v confess_v but_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n my_o own_o heart_n often_o give_v my_o tongue_n the_o lie_n when_o i_o do_v so_o speak_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n otherwise_o i_o must_v have_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d own_o course_n and_o conscience_n also_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d will_v undoubted_o follow_v they_o ask_v why_o these_o poor_a pierce_a sinner_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o scribe_n they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n oh_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o deceive_v we_o lead_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v we_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o this_o hellish_a wickedness_n we_o can_v call_v they_o teacher_n but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v never_o help_v themselves_o therefore_o not_o help_v we_o instruction_n sound_v contrition_n and_o brokenness_n use._n of_o heart_n bring_v a_o strange_a &_o a_o sudden_a alteration_n into_o the_o world_n vary_v the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n beyond_o imagination_n turn_v the_o market_n upside_o down_o make_v the_o thing_n appear_v as_o they_o be_v &_o the_o person_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o look_v what_o the_o truth_n determine_v reason_n approve_v and_o conscience_n witness_v that_o account_n be_v current_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o heart_n have_v be_v pierce_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a mind_n but_o upon_o experience_n that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o can_v but_o see_v so_o and_o judge_v so_o of_o other_o those_o who_o be_v mock_v as_o man_n full_a of_o new_a wine_n be_v now_o the_o precious_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n flout_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d not_o long_o since_o now_o they_o attend_v they_o honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o yea_o fall_n at_o their_o very_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v before_o man_n and_o drunkard_n now_o man_n and_o brother_n the_o world_n you_o see_v be_v well_o amend_v but_o strange_o alter_v it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n be_v main_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o have_v reform_v all_o 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a face_n 〈◊〉_d frame_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 17._o 11._o turn_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n the_o heart_n of_o child_n to_o the_o father_n that_o though_o they_o be_v so_o degenerate_a that_o abraham_n will_v not_o own_v they_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a yet_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n have_v hammer_v and_o melt_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o become_v to_o be_v whole_o alter_v their_o judgement_n alter_v and_o their_o carriage_n also_o for_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n see_v not_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o else_o have_v not_o courage_n to_o pass_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o convince_v to_o see_v the_o plague_n sore_o of_o their_o own_o corruption_n never_o have_v their_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n but_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v out_o of_o authority_n and_o stifle_v that_o it_o dare_v not_o outward_o condemn_v that_o which_o inward_o they_o can_v not_o but_o approve_v they_o therefore_o who_o either_o do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o evil_n or_o dare_v not_o proceed_v in_o open_a judgement_n to_o condemn_v they_o will_v either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o pass_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n upon_o other_o so_o paul_n intimate_v to_o agrippa_n act_n 26._o 8._o 9_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a oh_o king_n for_o i_o myself_o do_v think_v i_o shall_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o i_o also_o do_v q._n d._n while_o thou_o so_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v see_v as_o i_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v as_o i_o do_v but_o after_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o and_o speak_v dreadful_o to_o his_o soul_n see_v 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o man_n and_o of_o another_o mind_n he_o destroy_v the_o church_n now_o take_v care_n of_o they_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o name_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n the_o world_n 8._o be_v well_o amend_v but_o its_o mervailous_o alter_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act_n 17._o 16._o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o terror_n this_o show_v the_o dreadful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o after_o all_o the_o light_n that_o have_v be_v let_v into_o their_o mind_n conviction_n into_o their_o 〈◊〉_d horror_n into_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o evil_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o come_v now_o to_o be_v discover_v unto_o they_o they_o loathe_v the_o light_n that_o have_v lay_v open_a their_o evil_n distaste_n those_o person_n and_o preacher_n and_o christian_n most_o that_o have_v deal_v most_o plain_o to_o descover_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o their_o distemper_n it_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o grow_v worst_a under_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o cleave_v most_o to_o its_o sin_n under_o all_o the_o choice_a mean_n that_o will_v pluck_v their_o sin_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o heart_n from_o they_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o physician_n without_o who_o help_n they_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v this_o be_v make_v a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o estrangment_n of_o god_n heart_n from_o a_o people_n and_o a_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o their_o ruin_n isa._n 9_o 13._o 14._o 17._o for_o this_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n &_o tail_n branch_n &_o we_fw-mi one_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o pify_v on_o their_o young_a man_n nor_o mercy_n on_o their_o fatherless_a for_o every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o take_v away_o all_o pity_n in_o god_n all_o hope_n in_o themselves_o of_o any_o good_a after_o pharaoh_n have_v many_o qualm_n &_o recoyling_n of_o spirit_n by_o moses_n deal_v with_o he_o &_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o his_o repentance_n &_o at_o last_o side_n it_o with_o the_o hellish_a stiffness_n of_o his_o own_o stubborn_a heart_n so_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o speech_n or_o presence_n of_o moses_n any_o more_o exod._n 10._o 28._o get_v thou_o from_o i_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o for_o the_o day_n thou_o see_v my_o face_n thou_o shall_v die_v god_n send_v '_o moses_n no_o more_o but_o send_v his_o plague_n to_o destroy_v his_o first_o bear_v he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v true_o pierce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o doct._n the_o word_n he_o be_v buisy_n to_o inquire_v and_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n therein_o they_o who_o never_o have_v think_v of_o their_o own_o condition_n never_o crave_v nor_o care_v for_o the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o any_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o see_v no_o need_n of_o either_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v now_o full_a of_o fear_n &_o his_o mind_n sul_z of_o doubt_n and_o he_o be_v store_v with_o question_n they_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o mind_n as_o one_o man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n they_o say_v one_o speak_v it_o but_o all_o consent_v q._n d._n that_o be_v all_o our_o case_n that_o be_v all_o our_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o brother_n we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o resolution_n in_o our_o judgement_n we_o can_v not_o but_o come_v and_o seek_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o glad_a to_o receive_v counsel_n and_o guidance_n from_o you_o so_o that_o break_a heartedness_n do_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o make_v man_n buisy_n to_o inquire_v 2._o ready_a to_o receive_v direction_n from_o faithful_a minister_n a_o true_a fight_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n finful_a condition_n doctrine_n set_v man_n upon_o the_o search_n awaken_v
water_n of_o life_n john_n 4._o 10._o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 3._o 17._o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n ask_v of_o any_o child_n so_o a_o soul_n under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ignorances_n will_v inquire_v of_o any_o christian_a ask_v of_o any_o minister_n that_o may_v direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v take_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o a_o world_n use._n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v here_o read_v their_o doom_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n discover_v beyond_o all_o denial_n namely_o to_o be_v such_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v with_o a_o through_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o baseness_n and_o curse_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o life_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v break_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o batter_v all_o to_o powder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinance_n that_o indeed_o the_o day_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈◊〉_d blow_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d on_o upon_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o be_v evidence_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o receive_v the_o like_a impression_n with_o these_o convert_v they_o will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o like_a practice_n with_o they_o have_v their_o spirit_n be_v break_v as_o they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v out_o for_o succour_n and_o relief_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o alas_o this_o duty_n appear_v not_o scant_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n therefore_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v sick_a as_o they_o thou_o will_v have_v inquire_v of_o the_o physician_n as_o they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n almost_o that_o have_v put_v the_o quare_fw-la to_o his_o own_o conscience_n propound_v the_o question_n serious_o to_o other_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o want_n for_o to_o make_v narrow_a search_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n '_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v he_o never_o see_v need_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n nor_o have_v heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n man_n therefore_o have_v never_o desire_n nor_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v direction_n when_o he_o have_v be_v loath_a that_o man_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o pain_n and_o press_v he_o to_o diligence_n and_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n superfluous_a and_o needless_a trouble_n thus_o to_o be_v take_v up_o what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sit_v down_o with_o ease_n but_o do_v nothing_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o dregs_o and_o endure_v not_o stir_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o hell_n and_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o death_n to_o be_v press_v to_o diligent_a inquiry_n to_o make_v their_o call_v sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n express_v upon_o the_o proof_n they_o have_v when_o they_o go_v to_o survey_v the_o frame_n of_o thing_n zach._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o we_o have_v walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o in_o at_o rest_n walk_v we_o from_o one_o plantation_n to_o another_o from_o one_o society_n to_o another_o nay_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a misery_n from_o one_o assembly_n to_o another_o all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o stir_v no_o trade_n in_o christianity_n man_n cheapen_v not_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o myself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o my_o sin_n which_o have_v pester_v i_o so_o long_o prejudice_v my_o peace_n so_o much_o and_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v my_o ruin_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v take_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o present_a generation_n and_o be_v remove_v the_o mark_v there_o be_v no_o stir_v trade_n be_v dead_a man_n come_v dead_a and_o sit_v so_o and_o return_v so_o unto_o their_o habitation_n there_o be_v deep_a silence_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n what_o spiritual_a good_a they_o get_v what_o they_o need_v or_o what_o they_o desire_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o word_n never_o wrought_v kind_o upon_o thou_o nor_o prevail_v with_o that_o carnal_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o thou_o to_o this_o day_n in_o any_o save_a 〈◊〉_d for_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a thou_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v loft_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o never_o have_v a_o stir_n of_o heart_n to_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d distemper_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 11._o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o evidence_n of_o satan_n rule_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o palace_n all_o his_o good_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o be_v trust_n and_o divide_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spoil_n the_o house_n and_o palace_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o sinner_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o furniture_n be_v 11._o all_o those_o noisome_a lust_n by_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exercise_v 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o the_o sinner_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v fight_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o despair_n be_v the_o head-piece_n unrighteous_a and_o careless_a and_o unconscionable_a walk_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d carnal_a reason_n the_o sword_n unbelief_n the_o shield_n and_o a_o indisposition_n of_o heart_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v prepare_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o foot_n shod_a sit_v for_o every_o evil_a work_n while_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o darkness_n all_o his_o good_n be_v at_o peace_n he_o do_v without_o any_o trouble_n act_v the_o soul_n and_o wrong_v the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o good_n it_o be_v all_o he_o desire_v endeavour_n take_v as_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o temptation_n do_v satan_n act_v thou_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o so_o increase_v both_o thy_o guilt_n and_o ruin_n thereby_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o good_n in_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o woe_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v satan_n wealth_n and_o substance_n he_o have_v what_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n nor_o will_v trouble_v he_o by_o seek_v out_o for_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n enquire_v 〈◊〉_d what_o thou_o may_v do_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v satan_n have_v his_o armour_n on_o and_o he_o seek_v thy_o heart_n as_o his_o palace_n under_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o command_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o preparation_n nor_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inkling_n or_o intimation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o wretched_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thou_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o secure_a condition_n as_o one_o that_o meddle_v not_o haste_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 17._o 7._o of_o the_o man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o dwell_v careless_a quiet_a and_o secure_a far_o from_o the_o zidonian_o and_o have_v no_o business_n with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d temper_n and_o secure_a condition_n of_o thou_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d far_o from_o the_o state_n and_o grace_n of_o glory_n thou_o have_v no_o business_n with_o christian_n with_o ordinance_n officer_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v or_o to_o demand_v touch_v eternal_a life_n thou_o know_v nothing_o yet_o enquire_v not_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v haste_v nothing_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o help_v and_o succour_n thou_o have_v no_o business_n that_o appertain_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o man_n live_v thy_o business_n lie_v not_o with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o show_v thy_o heart_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o thy_o portion_n there_o as_o each_o man_n affection_n and_o expression_n of_o himself_o be_v where_o his_o employment_n lie_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o bee_n they_o carry_v their_o business_n in_o
a_o break_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o great_a request_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v 〈◊〉_d again_o to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d from_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v better_a thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o the_o world_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o these_o man_n be_v never_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o corruption_n the_o union_n be_v there_o still_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o league_n and_o love_n with_o sin_n still_o and_o therefore_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o many_o year_n after_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o privy_a lust_n harbour_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a or_o 〈◊〉_d than_o ever_o exhortation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o see_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o heaven_n that_o god_n may_v work_v it_o in_o we_o let_v this_o be_v always_o in_o thy_o prayer_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v hate_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v put_v off_o the_o love_n of_o sin_v whatever_o thou_o hate_v sin_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o reproach_n disgrace_n sickness_n poverty_n thy_o love_n to_o sin_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o thy_o hatred_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o ever_o thy_o love_n have_v be_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hate_v thy_o sin_n its_o certain_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v hate_v thou_o the_o froward_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n prove_v 3._o 32._o thou_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o abomination_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v part_v with_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o jer._n 3._o 1._o though_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v yet_o return_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v say_v judg._n 10._o 15._o 16._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v bewail_v their_o sin_n cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o put_v away_o their_o god_n that_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o and_o if_o he_o see_v thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n he_o will_v grieve_v for_o thy_o sorrow_n when_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o judge_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o and_o his_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 18._o 19_o 20._o finis_fw-la the_o content_n book_n ix_o on_o isa._n 57_o 15._o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n doct._n the_o heart_n must_v be_v contrite_a and_o humble_a before_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v up_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o 5_o reason_n two_o in_o regard_n 1_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v two_o hindrance_n 7_o 1_o contentedness_n in_o a_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d remove_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o sufficiency_n to_o help_v a_o man_n self_n humiliation_n remove_v that_o 9_o 2_o of_o god_n his_o word_n will_v not_o can_v take_v place_n till_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d contrite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 10_o uses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o terror_n to_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n god_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o they_o 11_o 2_o instruction_n teach_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o choose_v and_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a and_o humble_a 13_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n way_n and_o order_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 14_o book_n x._o on_o act_n 2._o 37._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 15_o doct._n 1._o stubborn_a and_o bloody_a sinner_n may_v be_v make_v brokenhearted_a 20_o reason_n three_o take_v from_o  _fw-fr 1_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n 22_o 2_o the_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n merit_n 23_o 3_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 24_o uses_n three_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o matter_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n 25_o 2_o encouragement_n to_o keep_v distress_a sinner_n from_o despair_n yet_o no_o ground_n of_o presumption_n 26_o 3_o instruction_n show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v 29_o 1_o injurious_a to_o god_n 30_o 2_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n 32_o help_n against_o despair_n be_v two_o  _fw-fr 1_o listen_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n 34_o 2_o attend_v not_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n 34_o doct._n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v for_o it_o 35_o for_o explication_n four_o thing_n  _fw-fr 1_o how_n god_n work_v this_o sight_n of_o sin_n 37_o 1_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v our_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o there_o be_v a_o new_a light_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n 38_o 3_o the_o spirit_n take_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n 41_o 4_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o set_v upon_o the_o understand_a god-ward_o 42_o 2_o how_o far_o the_o sinner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sight_n of_o sin_n 43_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o reach_v the_o right_a discovery_n of_o sin_n 1_o ibid._n 2_o a_o incapability_n also_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a light_n 45_o 3_o christ_n force_v the_o understanding_n to_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 47_o 1_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n 48_o 2_o fit_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o spiritual_a light_n 50_o 4_o this_o light_n receive_v the_o understanding_n be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o so_o act_n in_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o sinner_n come_v true_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n 51_o 3_o wherein_o this_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v 52_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o sin_n 53_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n as_o 54_o 1_o it_o will_v dispossess_v god_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n 55_o 2_o it_o smite_v at_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 57_o 3_o it_o spoil_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 59_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o ibid._n 1_o it_o separate_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 2_o it_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o any_o good_a 60_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n 62_o 4_o it_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o blessing_n ibid._n hence_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_a ibid._n why_o do_v not_o man_n see_v sin_n thus_o 166_o the_o cause_n be_v ibid._n 1_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n ibid._n 2_o man_n judge_v of_o sin_n by_o present_a sense_n 67_o 3_o or_o by_o present_a pleasure_n and_o profit_v 68_o 4_o or_o by_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n 70_o 5_o want_n of_o spiritual_a light_n 71_o the_o cure_n of_o these_o mistake_v 72_o 1_o look_v upon_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o will_v look_v upon_o thou_o at_o death_n and_o judgement_n ibid._n 2_o get_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n 73_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o convict_a 〈◊〉_d 75_o that_o imply_v  _fw-fr 1_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o ourselves_o ibid._n 1_o a_o man_n must_v reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o and_o pass_v a_o impartial_a sentence_n against_o they_o 78_o 1_o a_o overpowering_a settle_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o 79_o 1_o undeniable_o 80_o 2_o immovable_o 82_o 3_o invincible_o 85_o reason_n two_o because_o  _fw-fr 1_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n 86_o 2_o ignorance_n frustrate_v all_o our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 88_o uses_n five_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o instruction_n a_o ignorant_a heart_n be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n 90_o such_o a_o one_o 1_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o evil_a 92_o 2_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a ibid._n 3_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n 93_o 2_o to_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v convince_v be_v 94_o 1_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n ibid._n 1_o against_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n ibid._n 2_o against_o god_n ordinance_n 95_o 3_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n 2_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n 97_o 1_o it_o make_v way_n for_o satan_n ibid._n 2_o god_n
lord_n our_o god_n here_o again_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n comprise_v and_o all_o the_o particular_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n include_v and_o presuppose_v as_o the_o apostle_n once_o for_o all_o expound_v these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n but_o be_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n self_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d these_o in_o preparation_n and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o effectual_a vocation_n than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o his_o child_n in_o adoption_n and_o then_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o renew_v they_o to_o that_o holiness_n which_o in_o adam_n they_o lose_v and_o so_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 43._o 25_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o be_v i_o do_v justify_v thou_o free_o when_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o believe_v by_o my_o free_a grace_n for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o she_o while_o she_o remain_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o unbelief_n for_o then_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o justify_v the_o jew_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 30._o therefore_o look_v the_o 20_o and_o 21_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v one_o place_n justle_v against_o another_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a which_o be_v believer_n and_o of_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 25._o i_o will_v blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n the_o resolve_v of_o these_o case_n and_o information_n of_o these_o doubt_n infer_v undeniable_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n that_o either_o give_v or_o maintain_v assurance_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n but_o such_o only_a wherein_o god_n engage_v 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v the_o condition_n or_o else_o do_v of_o necessity_n imply_v it_o wrought_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v free_a object_n and_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o in_o it_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v it_o be_v all_o confess_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o answ._n 〈◊〉_d accrue_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o it_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o work_v the_o condition_n it_o maintain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wrought_v ephes._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o though_o god_n both_o require_v and_o work_v the_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o not_o for_o our_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o have_v life_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o as_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d and_o provide_v to_o give_v life_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o require_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d party_n that_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n open_o contradict_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d suppose_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o party_n 〈◊〉_d must_v possess_v it_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o as_o my_o glorification_n do_v 〈◊〉_d hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o my_o justification_n because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o so_o my_o justification_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o vocation_n because_o vocation_n go_v 〈◊〉_d it_o but_o only_o show_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d three_o case_n of_o conscience_n quest._n though_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n without_o faith_n and_o though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d never_o witness_v this_o without_o or_o before_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d when_o faith_n be_v there_o when_o some_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d be_v wrought_v may_v not_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n good_a estate_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o gracious_a qualification_n existent_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v so_o marvellous_a secret_a and_o unsearchable_a answ_n be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 8._o sound_a of_o it_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d whither_o it_o go_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o hide_a 〈◊〉_d ousness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v that_o to_o make_v any_o approach_n so_o as_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o undermine_v a_o error_n entrench_v thereabouts_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reason_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v in_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d this_o question_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n 1_o state_n the_o question_n and_o open_v it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o 2_o give_v in_o such_o argument_n as_o we_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d plain_a evidence_n with_o they_o to_o settle_v 〈◊〉_d truth_n 3_o answer_v some_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o right_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o question_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o case_n propound_v i_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o give_v in_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o right_n we_o have_v to_o or_o that_o we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o benesit_fw-la from_o christ_n without_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d some_o qualification_n gracious_a disposition_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o conclusion_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o evidence_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d let_v in_o on_o god_n part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o we_o whereby_o either_o we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o never_o fail_a ground_n of_o right_a discern_a 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v so_o manifest_v and_o apprehend_v so_o that_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n manifest_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o good_a and_o that_o we_o either_o do_v or_o may_v 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v this_o evidence_n with_o application_n 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a estate_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o what_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o what_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n do_v in_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o at_o all_o time_n eph._n 5._o 13._o but_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d this_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o it_o come_v home_o to_o our_o particular_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o heart_n may_v be_v settle_v as_o luke_n 24._o 32._o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 45._o he_o open_v their_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o their_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d clear_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o second_o this_o right_a discern_a on_o our_o part_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o science_n of_o that_o good_a 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o witness_v to_o we_o but_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n embrace_v it_o as_o true_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d good_a for_o it_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sanctisied_a reason_n or_o reason_n exercise_v about_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o and_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o beget_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o 〈◊〉_d exercise_v about_o the_o word_n and_o